Leaderboard

Nine Months I was shocked that I could actually breathe. His giant arms were wrapped tightly around me, squeezing hard, and he held me off the floor. It used to be that I’d be close to blacking out within two to three minutes when my big man decided to give me a bear hug with his massive biceps. It felt like two mountains were crushing me. I could tell the big man wasn’t using all of his strength, but that hadn’t mattered in the past. Even when he was barely squeezing I still couldn’t breathe. Today, however, my lungs and chest were expanding and contracting almost without any struggle. The half-smile, raised side of the mustache, and wrinkles surrounded sparkling blue eyes told me the elder muscleman realized my newfound resistance, as well. I think he might have been happier than I was. I felt like some deep sea diver who had reached a new goal for traveling down into dark waters. Our fully-hard cocks rubbed against each other – both of us severely turned on by my new power. And I did feel more powerful. I was healthier than I’d ever been in my entire life – exercising regularly like a fiend, eating a diet that was solely focused on growing, and – most importantly – being trained by an elder muscle god who made me focus with an intensity that was borderline frightening. He was my master and I did his bidding in the gym as if my life depended on it. “Fuck, you’re getting stronger, pup. My little man is growing. That’s so incredibly hot…” The big man didn’t get to finish his thought. His words were so excruciatingly hot that suddenly there were gobs of warm spunk shooting up between us as my cock uncontrollably released a heavy load. I was just too turned on by the fact that he could tell, like I could, that I was growing . . . that I was gaining more power. My ejaculation was from my deep gratitude for what he was turning me into . . . what he was creating. How could I not offer up my warm, thick cum to him? His arms tightened around me – as if he wanted to squeeze even more juice from my body, which is exactly what happened. My crotch jerked even harder for a lot longer than usual as I dumped even more adoration between our stomachs and onto his hard cock and huge balls. My orgasm made me feel invincible, even as it drained me. “Making me proud makes you happy, doesn’t it pup? Almost as happy as getting bigger, right?” “Equally, sir.” My voice was soft – mostly from the exhaustive orgasm, but also because of the extremely snug squeeze he was giving my body. He released his arms and let my feet fall back to the floor. I looked up into his handsome, creviced face. My legs would have wobbled from that gorgeous half-smile even if they hadn’t already been weak from the ejaculation. He moved and kept his big hands wrapped around my biceps – partly to keep me upright, but mainly to feel how hard my arms were getting. Here was this elder muscle god getting off on how my much smaller muscles were starting to get tight and firm. It was like the changes in my body were thrilling him even more than they were me. I was like a seedling he was tending to with loving care and he could easily envision the giant oak I would someday become. He was so focused on growing me it was almost an obsession. I didn’t mind. In a short nine months I had seen changes in my physique I had never thought were possible. Not only was I bigger, bulging more in places I had never bulged, I was also stronger and able to last a lot longer when working out or running. I had stamina that was foreign to me. It was almost like I had become a different person. I also had become more confident and longer-lasting in the bedroom, as well. My glutes could now squeeze the big man’s cock so hard that he’d moan with tremendous pleasure and thrust into me more aggressively than he had when we first met. He knew I could take it. He knew I wanted it harder . . . more dominant . . . and rougher. I wanted to show him my deep gratitude by allowing him to fuck me with great abandon. And he was definitely reaping the benefits of his coaching my growth when it came to sex. He was like a muscle beast every time he got turned on and that drove me wild. “Your hard biceps make me weak in the knees, pup. Those little knots are only going to get bigger and I’m going to worship them constantly. I’m making you into my perfect man. I’m giving you new life, boy. I can see it in the way you hold yourself now . . . in the way you lift heavier weights . . . and how you have become the kind of bottom I’ve always dreamed of. You are becoming a dominant bottom – able to milk me for every last bit of cum in my body. I find my cock fully hard anytime I’m near you.” It was true. I had noticed that he shot instantly full mast anytime we were together. And he had to have his hands on my body at all times. Feeling the hardness of my chest, the bulges in my arms and legs, and the ridges that were beginning to appear on my stomach. But it was my glutes that thrilled him the most. Within seconds of placing a palm on my ass cheeks – whether I was clothed or naked – he became mesmerized and turned on more intensely each time. I started wearing posers around the house – just to show off my newly jutting glutes and to give his hand easy access to what the big man always wanted. Besides, I was beginning to love how I looked in posers since my body was now toned in a way that constantly made me want to grow more. To say I was addicted to my growth was an understatement. But I knew my big muscleman wanted me to grow just as much as I did and that inspired me constantly. I had a feeling that after a few more weeks I would start preferring to walk around nude. It was clear my big muscleman understood exactly how I was feeling. “You can’t control your thirst for the iron, can you, pup?” “No sir.” “I love watching you getting turned on by your own growth. I love seeing you gaze at yourself in the mirror and watching your cock start to stiffen as you look at how your arms have started to bugle or how your chest has expanded. You couldn’t stop now even if you wanted to. You need to grow as much as you need air to breathe. Your muscles feel tight all over your body . . . don’t they, pup?” “Yes sir.” “You even crave the soreness because you know it means you’re growing. I’ve watched you pump out another set of reps when you thought I wasn’t watching. I’ve noticed you disappear into the bedroom to crank out a hundred push-ups or sit-ups or whatever just to give the growth an extra boost. Hell, you’ve even started sucking me off more than usual just because you think my spunk has extra protein to help you get bigger. All that wrecks me, pup. It makes me wild with lust for everything about you. You make me so fucking proud. I can’t make you huge fast enough, can I, bud?” “No sir.” “Fucking hell that turns me on. I’m dizzy just thinking about it. Don’t you worry that pretty little bubble-butt of yours, pup. I’m going make you my twin . . . well, my younger twin. You want to have muscles like mine, don’t you, pup?” “More than anything sir, but I can’t see how I’ll ever be as big as you.” “You doubting me, bud? You second guessing what I’m capable of? “No sir! It’s just that . . . you’re huge . . . your body is magnificent.” “Aw buddy, I’m only teasing you. I know it’s hard for you to believe that I was once smaller than you . . . but look at me now. I’ve got muscles on top of muscles . . . and you will too. I promise you, pup. I’m turning you into a muscle monster. We just need to start with a solid foundation and you’ve got a great one already going on.”

Six Months “How are you feeling today?” “My upper body is sore all over, sir.” One side of his mustached mouth curled upward in a half smile – a dimple appearing in his left cheek. The elder muscleman sitting on the edge of the bed liked it when I showed my respect. He had to remind me often not to say ‘sir’ too much when we were in public places because it tended to make him leak thick droplets of pre-cum, which produced wet stains at his crotch. That thought made me want to say it as often as I could. I glanced at his boxers and saw that they were, indeed, tented. His big palm roughly latched onto my right pec and squeezed – causing me to wince from the sore muscles underneath my skin. “Yeah, you’re getting firmer in the chest. You worked hard yesterday, pup. I’m proud of you.” “I just want to make you happy sir.” “Better be careful, there – hearing ‘sir’ too many times could easily send me over the edge. I might have to flip you on your belly and have my way with you.” “Yes sir. Please sir. Anything you say, sir.” A minute later I was moaning loudly as my body was pounded hard into the mattress below – my face plastered into the pillow. The moans were partly from being fucked and partly from the intense soreness I felt all over my upper body. Uncontrollably, I now associated the feeling of being filled to the edge of discomfort by a thick hard cock with the same intense desire that came when the older man encouraged me to finish an exhausting set of reps at the gym. It had gotten so bad that I often was fully hard by the time he brusquely counted down the twelfth lift like a high school football coach. I was like Pavlov’s dog – picking up a dumbbell made my ass immediately tighten with anticipation. I reveled in the fact that my big man was good on his word as his big body smothered me against the bed while he breathed heavily – having ejaculated what felt like a keg-full of cum into my chute. My body was on fire with desire as fur scraped across different parts of my body as the man heaved up and down – against my legs, against my back, and against my neck. I hardened even more as I thought about the salt and pepper thick hair that grew perfectly all over his body. He always left his hard cock speared in my ass – just to show me how long it took for him to go flaccid. His testosterone had to be off the charts – a huge part of it now seeping into my body after being filled by his honey-thick juice. “I warned you, pup.” “You say that like you think what just happened was a punishment for me, sir. I think you know how much I wanted it. “Your turn.” I felt his calloused palm slide between the mattress and my body. His big hand wrapped around my hard cock and with three manly tugs he had me spewing like an untapped water pipe. I let out a loud gasp as my warm juice spewed forth, quickly gluing my stomach to the bedsheet. Even if I had wanted to resist orgasming, it wouldn’t have been possible. My body reacted to this man’s wants and commands whether they were verbal or physical. He played me like some virtuoso violinist – causing me to always cum - hard and quickly. I was helpless when it came to him. “Tomorrow’s leg day. I’m going to push you so hard, boy, I’ll have to carry you home.” My cock tried desperately to spurt more cum at his words, but I was totally spent. I knew that, like the way a strong wind could precede a storm, his words were a warning that he would work me until my calves and thighs were like jelly. There had been a few leg days where he did, indeed, throw me over a shoulder and carried me the three blocks to his brownstone. The big man slid off of me, so he was lying face down beside me on the bed. We were staring at each other – his sky-blue eyes with three wrinkles spiking out from the sides – and he reached over to grab my left triceps. He squeezed his thumb and fingers tightly and I let out a yelp from how quickly he found more soreness in my body. “Yeah, you’re arms are getting tighter. The pain means you’re doing the exercises right, pup. We’re fucking growing you, boy. It’s going to take a while, but I’m going to grow you into my own little muscle monster. I’m going to create you in my own image.” My balls tightened at that thought and I sensed my cock somehow finding a dribble of semen to release . . . from somewhere deep inside. He often made me sit in his lap as he tightened his pecs or flexed his biceps and told me that one day I’d look like him. I would actually salivate when I took a gander at his enormous arm – seriously doubting there was any possible way I could ever be as big as him. I couldn’t tell if the pain I was feeling was from his strong grip or the soreness from lifting, but either way it felt awesome. I had never thought about growing big . . . getting huge muscles . . . but now I saw myself reflected in his eyes. I felt how much his enormous body turned me on. And I knew that I wanted that too . . . not just for me, but for him, as well. He released the clamped hand on my arm and moved his big palm to my ass. The way he patted my cheeks made it clear that he claimed my ass. It was his. He certainly got no objections from me. I wanted to be his. I wanted him to transform me into something that resembled him. I wanted to stretch clothes to the point of ripping. I wanted people coming towards me on the sidewalk to spread apart to give me a wide berth – both because I was big and because they were just a little scared of me. I watched it happen to my big man all the time. A thick finger roughly invaded my hole and I gasped. “Pup, your glutes are growing the fastest and we are barely doing any exercises specifically for them. It’s the fucking. One plowing from me is like a week’s worth of squats. Man, I love your ass.” It was true. I had trouble pulling jeans on now. It was hard to get them over my bubbled butt. I could almost feel how much my ass grew after every pounding from the big man. And my glutes were always so fucking sore. Being butt-plugged by his enormous cock felt almost as good as when I pushed up a loaded bar for the umpteenth time and made my elder muscleman beam with pride. Again, there was almost no difference from pumping iron or being pumped by his piece of iron – both made me horny as hell and ready for a massive ejaculation. The finger pushed deep into my chute and made me tighten my cheeks with all my might – causing the big man to chuckle in appreciation. He brought his face closer to mine. I smelled the mixture of coffee and mouthwash. There was the dimple and the half-smile. “I’m going to make you massive, pup.”

As Sam and Joe showed Hank’s dad the inside of the barn, he said he could see why his boy liked it here. He stopped to look over the boxing ring and said, “This reminds me of my days as a pro wrestler.” “You were a pro wrestler?” Joe said, wide eyed with awe. Plus, he couldn’t imagine anyone climbing into the ring with such a monster of a man. “Yep,” said Hank senior. “I was fifteen when I knocked up a stripper from Atlanta, so I dropped out of school so I could pay for the kid.” “They let you wrestle at fifteen?” asked Sam. “Yeah, well, I was big for my age.” This was an understatement. By the time of his fifteenth birthday, he was already 6’3” and 235lbs, and was sporting a thick full beard. No one in the Georgia wrestling circuit ever asked his age. By the time he hit sixteen, he was 6’6”, 310lbs, and could pin any man on the roster. “I rassled for a couple years, but then my pa died and left me the farm, so I went home to run it. The farm has grown a lot since then. So have I,” he said with a laugh, as he patted on his protruding gut. What he didn’t mention was how he had grown so much. As the hog farm grew more and more profitable, he got his veterinarian to supply him with extra growth hormones that he used on himself. His size and strength ballooned, along with his ego and desire for more strength. In recent years, he’d been going to Indonesia to get a testosterone stimulating treatment that made his testes produce five times the test of a normal man. Now he had bull sized balls that were hard as iron and constantly churning out vast amounts of male hormone. Now, at thirty-seven, he was growing faster than an eighteen year old newbie. As they made their way over to the workout area, he led the way like the big bossman that he was. He noticed a loaded Olympic bar by the Smith machine. “We were just finishing up deadlifts when you pulled up,” explained Sam. “Joe was doing reps with the 860 pounds.” “That so?” said the giant farmer. “Not bad for a boy your size,” he said to Joe with a wink. Then he crouched down, grabbed the bar with an underhand grip, stood up with it, and started doing curls. He did reps with the bar like it was a broomstick. His massive triceps bulged out at the bottom of each rep. Joe’s knees wobbled at the sight, and he sat down on a nearby bench. The big boss’s arms swelled and swelled. He did twenty reps, then dropped the bar down, causing everything in the barn to jump an inch off the ground. He slapped each of his upper arms with the opposite hand. The sound of the slaps made Joe’s dick twitch. The big brute smirked in the mirror as he admired himself. “Bet they just grew another inch,” he said with satisfaction. Sam could see where Hank junior got his bravado. Outside the barn, Kurt and Hank pulled up. “Well, what have we here?” said Kurt, as he noticed the vanity plates on the big Maybach. “I didn’t think he’d actually come,” Hank said. “That’s a good thing, though, right?” “Um, sure,” answered Hank, unconvincingly, as he got out of Kurt’s truck. Kurt got out too, and they made their way to the barn. “Pa?” Hank hollered out. The three men at the back of the barn turned and headed up front. When Hank got a good look at his father, he said, “Jeezus Pa, you’re bigger than ever!” “You ain’t getting any smaller yourself, boy. Come give your old man a hug.” Hank obeyed and went up to his huge dad, who wrapped his massive arms around him and lifted him off the ground, squeezing hard, crushing his son against his giant, hairy chest. Hank grunted out as his ribcage compressed. Hank senior continued to squeeze. He linked his wrists against the small of Hank’s back and dug in harder. “Pa…fuck…I can’t breathe…” “Ah yeah, boy. No matter how big ya get, I’ll still be able to take you.” He clenched his arms together even harder. He shook his son back and forth. “Who’s the strongest man you know, boy?” His forearms bulged with power. “You are, Pa,” Standing behind the giant farmer, Sam couldn’t even see Hank junior past the sprawling back of the older man, who finally put his son down and swiped off his hands with self satisfaction. Hank went down on one knee, trying to get his breath back. “Maybe you should pick on someone closer to your size,” Kurt said. The massive farmer hooked his thumbs under his suspenders as he looked Kurt up and down. “You must be the sports guy. I was expecting you to be bigger.” Hank’s dad was 6” taller and 150lbs larger than Kurt. “Why don’t we step into the ring and see what you got?” “Works for me,” said Kurt. He stripped off his shirt and tossed it aside. Hank senior unhooked the suspenders of his overhauls and let them drop off his huge shoulders. His enormous pecs seemed to billow out even more. “Why don’t we make it interesting?” he said. He turned and wrapped his arm around Sam’s neck and yanked him up beside him. “Let’s go two against one.” “You’re on,” Kurt said, answering for Sam, who looked like he was barely able to support the weight of the heavy arm that was pressing down on his big shoulders. The three men went over to the ring and climbed in, big, bigger, and biggest. The ring creaked under their combined weight. Hank senior took off his overalls, giving them their first look at his monstrous thighs and calves. His boxer briefs were gray with age and tattered from straining against all the bulk. “I usually limit my rassling these days to my prize hog, Brutus. Y’all ever grapple with a greased up 780lb angry pig? You should hear him squeal and squeal as I pin him down in the mud, or trap him in these legs. Can’t wait to hear what kinda noises you two fellas are gonna make.” With that, Kurt and Sam rushed the bigger man. They each grabbed a side, but the big hulk didn’t budge. He tossed them both off him and sent them flying into the ropes. Undeterred, they charged at him again. This time, the giant farmer charged back, outstretched his arms and clotheslined them square across their chests, flipping them 270 degrees in the air and onto their faces on the mat. Big Hank picked Kurt up and pressed him overhead and walked around the ring with him. Sam got up, and started punching the huge goon in his protruding, ridged roidgut. Hank looked down at him and said, “Those abs are over a foot thick of enhanced muscle, so gimme your best shots, cause I can’t even feel the ones you’re giving me now.” He stood there and let Sam work his solid abs. Sam punched on the solid gut ball over and over, harder and harder, but Hank just snorted. Sam might as well have been punching cast iron. Joe looked on with lust in his heart. He would have given his left nut to touch that protruding orb. When the huge farmer saw how he was looking at it with awe, he said, “Careful what ya wish for, little fella. I could crush your skull like a Georgia peanut with this gut.” Then he turned and readjusted his grip on Kurt, reared him back and threw him over the top rope and out of the ring. Then he grabbed Sam, twisted him around, lifted him up, and slammed him into a reverse chokehold and shook him back and forth hard. When Kurt stopped rolling across the floor of the barn, he crawled back into the ring. He ran at big Hank and shoulder tackled him right at the knees. The giant man toppled forward, right on top of Sam. Outside the ring, both Joe and Hank junior grimaced at the sound of Sam’s lungs deflating like bellows. The beast of a man rolled off Sam and onto his side, then went for Kurt. He moved remarkably fast for a behemoth, and Kurt didn’t move away from Hank’s monster quads fast enough. The huge tree trunks wrapped around him, trapping Kurt between two 49” hog-crushing thighs. Then the massive farmer locked his ankles together, and started to squeeze. His leg scissors hold was multiple times more powerful than his bearhug. Kurt grunted, and pounded his big fists into the monster thighs. Hank only chuckled. When Sam tried to get up, Hank pinned him back to the mat by pressing his index finger deep into Sam’s pec valley until it was pressing hard against his sternum. Sam struggled but couldn’t budge. “Say ‘uncle’, punks, and do it quick,” said Hank senior, as he applied more pressure with his giant thighs, and his dick-sized finger. Neither Sam nor Kurt could breathe from the immense pressure on their chests. Hank’s face bloated and reddened as he exerted more power. Veins snaked all over his hulking thighs. Suddenly, they all heard a muffled pop as one of Kurt’s ribs gave out. He stifled a cry of pain. Sam was starting to lose consciousness. Joe turned to Hank junior and said, “Do something.” That was all the motivation Hank needed to jump into the ring. He was sick of seeing his old man win at everything. He remembered all the times his juiced up pa would roughhouse with him around the house and the farm, always winning, and always taking it too far, making it hurt, telling Hank that he was just toughening him up. Now, the junior Hank wanted to see his cocky old man lose at something for once, even if it took three of them to do it. He angled behind his pa’s huge back, and applied his own chokehold around his old man’s massively developed neck. A normal man wouldn’t stand a chance of choking out that thick column of sinew, but Hank junior had been training his forearms extra hard with specialized equipment made for arm wrestling. He’d also been bending 2 1/4” rebar on a regular basis. He used that newfound muscle strength against his dad’s bullneck, and he felt it giving. So he squeezed harder. Hank senior lifted his finger off Sam’s chest and released his scissors. He stood up, with his son rear choking him. He tried to ply his son’s hold apart, to no avail. He jumped upward and threw himself onto his back, landing squarely on his son. The whole ring collapsed, the turnbuckles toppled inward, the ropes flopped loosely. Despite the full weight of his 700lb father landing on him, junior Hank not only held his chokehold, he tightened it. His father’s head nodded forward. Kurt crawled over and lifted the big man’s arm, and let it drop down with a thump. “He’s out, Hank,” Kurt said. But Hank just flared his nostrils as he tightened his grip. “Dude, stop,” Kurt said, more urgently. He put his hand on Hank junior’s arm. He couldn’t believe the titanic strength surging thru the musclebound arm. Hank only released his hold when Joe came over and said, “Bro, you did it. You took your old man down. That’s was awesome.” Hank pushed his old man off him like he was pushing over a rhino. His arms were throbbing and heavy. Kurt was holding the side of his ribcage. Sam was rubbing the contusion in the middle of his chest. The boxing ring was trashed. Hank senior came to quickly. He sat up and rubbed his welted neck as he looked around. “That was the most fun I’ve had since being a pro wrestler,” he said. “I told you I’d make a tough guy outta you, boy,” he said to his son. “Now who wants to go get something to eat?”

“Preston? All the guys are anxious to see you bro. It is your birthday after all.” “Uh...Cam? I can’t leave the bathroom right now, you know what I told you before about my weird issue, right?” “You know that I don’t believe that you have some other guy inside you. I am not telling them that either. Just don’t be in there too long, they will get pissed off and leave.” “I can’t control what is happening to me dude. It just starts when it starts. I think maybe it is because he knows that there are other male suitors here.” The now 25-year-old beefy Texan can feel himself starting to change and is trying not to get too excited over it. “Uh...Cam...just...well try to entertain them for a bit. I... uh...mmm...oh fuck this is going to feel so good, I can tell.” “Whatever you say, bro!” Preston can hear his bones shifting and his muscles stretching and swelling as he looks on in the bathroom mirror. It has been a long time since he has let his mature, incredibly muscular half have its way with him. He knows that he needs to try and keep his voice down, but the sensations coursing through his body are going to be overwhelming. “Oh fuck...I have really missed this so much. Daddy Preston is going to be really popular tonight; I can feel it deep down inside me.” He can feel his back swelling as he gradually gets a bit taller at the same time. His boots are now straining against his expanding toes as they fight for release. He can start to feel his mind changing ever so slightly too. It makes him want it even more. “AHH, yeah fucking grow for me muscles. I am more than willing to let you out, big daddy.” He laughs slightly as he feels his arms starting to expand as his quads and calves begin to stretch his jeans as well. His ass is stretching the fabric as it squeaks loudly. He can also feel his pecs getting bigger beneath his undershirt as his leather vest starts straining against his expanding delts and traps. “MMM...rruugghh...oh...fuck...heh...I can’t be too loud...uhm...he he...but damn the pleasure really makes me want to go full Saiyan.” He can see how big the veins are getting on his biceps which are completely visible beneath the fabric, the thick cords protruding, and it is making his cock react to the sensations. He can feel it stretching down his growing right quad as his underwear rips slightly under the weight of his manhood. The contours of his pecs are also visible in the bathroom mirror as well. He is prolonging the growth as much as he can. “This time is SO MUCH better than before. Mm... heh heh...” He grunts as he feels his feet and ankles destroying his boots, the leather splitting in two as his jeans begin ripping apart at the seams as well. He knows that his voice will change at any second as a result of his transition into his bigger half. He can hear a knock on his door again. “Preston? Are you really going to be in there all night? I am having trouble keeping the guys entertained.” The growing beast laughs and moans as he hears Cam outside the door again. “Cam...I already told you...I am growing in here. HAHA! Mm... you want to come in here and see what I am talking about?” The 25-year-old outside the door notices that the tone in Preston’s voice has definitely changed and is a bit confused. “Uh...are you okay in there? I can tell there is something different about your voice. You seem incredibly happy as well.” Preston starts saying, “YEAH...YEAH...” as he feels his belt snap around his waist, and he his vest starts to split along the middle of his back as it also starts ripping through his shirt. “Get in here dude. Watch me as I... I will try to wait until you do...” “Wait until you what?” “Just get in here Cam...I think you will be glad you did.” His friend is quite surprised when he enters and sees that Preston is looking a lot bigger than he did earlier. Pieces of his boots are hugging his legs as his calves are now peering out the sides of his jeans where they have ripped open. His quads are still growing wider as the last remaining seams on his jeans give way, revealing his huge, dense, powerful wheels, which have now developed several teardrop-shaped separations in each of them. “WHOA! Uh...wow Preston. You were not lying, were you?” “Lock the door Cam. I am not ready for the reveal...mmm...just yet...RRAARR!!” The beast’s swelling pecs are now ripping his undershirt down the front as his gut completely vanishes and his expanding eight pack can now be seen. His giant biceps and triceps make quick work of his sleeves as he tenses his hands and gleefully watches in delight as his bloated forearms blast through the front sections of his shirt. Each one of them is incredibly vascular, wide, and powerful. “I am so glad that you decided to come in and watch me hulk out Cam. You are now meeting daddy Preston. He is very glad to meet you.” The huge bodybuilder is now tearing his vest and shirt off and is breathing heavily as he shows Cameron how massive he is getting, flexing his biceps and chest for him. The striations are vast in each one of his muscles and incredibly thick. His friend reaches in to start rubbing on the beast’s abdominal rack, which makes Preston sigh in pleasure. “Oh, my gawd Preston, is this really you?” “It is all me dude. Hold on while I... err...mmm...YYEESS!!” The huge bodybuilder grunts as his big cock frees itself from its confines and is now smacking Cam’s leg, who is just a foot away now. Preston tears the rest of his jeans off, as well as the remnants of his underwear, and tosses them off to the side. He has now put his hands around his friend’s waist and is hugging his ass with his fingers as he picks him up and places him on the sink in front of the mirror. “I... uhm...I don’t know what to think right now, bro.” He notices Preston’s eye color has changed from brown to green. “Oh wow, your eyes are so beautiful too.” “Hehe, yeah this happens when I change over to him. Do you like how daddy Preston looks, dude?” “Oh, of course I do. We have been friends for a really long time though. I haven’t thought about you in this way before.” “That is probably because I was overweight Cam. Mm...it feels so exhilarating to do this after holding him back for so long. He has wanted to make an appearance with someone else for as long as I have known you.” Cameron’s hands are now traveling all over his buddy’s chest as Preston grips his hands on the sides of the sink trying not to put too much pressure on it. He is flexing his arms, making them bulge, veins thick and corded. He continues to stare into his friend’s eyes with a sense of longing. “You know I want you badly dude. I am holding back so much right now because I really like you. My balls are so full that they are stretching my sack.” Cameron can see that he is right as the big beast moans feeling them grow beneath his huge, sheathed power tool. Preston grabs one of his friend’s hands and places it over top of it and has him start stroking. He moans deeply as he starts to precum all over his buddy’s hand. “Oh fuck, it is really huge and veiny Preston.” “Just keep stroking me Cam and make me cum for you.” Cameron continues to rub Preston’s huge chest and abs while stroking him. The huge beast pants for the next 30 seconds before he starts grunting in pleasure. “Here it comes dude. I am not sorry for what I am about to do to you, HAHA! YEAH DUDE...YEAH pump that out of me...” The unsuspecting stroker starts to get bombarded by several ropes of thick goo as it lands all over Cameron’s clothing. Some of it ends up on the walls and eventually onto his face. Preston laughs as he sees this occurring and tries to wipe some of it off his buddy’s eyes. “Ahh...I didn’t mean to get it in your eyes like that.” “Oh fuck bro... you were not kidding when you said you were full of your man seed.” Cameron thinks he even got some of it in his mouth. “Uh...I think I may have swallowed some of your boys. Weirdly, it doesn’t taste too terrible.” “Heh, that is great to hear. Cam...I have to ask you. Do you want to look like me?” His friend seems confused, but also intrigued. “Umm...I don’t know Preston.” “Well...I want to grow you buddy. All you have to do is swallow more of my spunk.” The beast starts scooping up off Cam’s clothing and face and shows it to him. “Open up dude and let me help you become a pro bodybuilder in just minutes.” Cameron reluctantly does so as he licks Preston’s big fingers. The huge muscle monster moans as he leans in to talk to him with a smile on his face. “I know you are probably thinking that this is just a dream, but it isn’t. Join me buddy. I would love to see you become daddy Cameron. Big and furry too...YEAH! Make this happen dude. I will conjure him out of you. You can’t turn back now because I have placed the seeds inside you. I was respectful about it too. MMM...you know I want this to happen.” Cameron looks at him bewildered. He can feel his insides reacting to Preston’s cum. “OH GAWD! You are not joking. You are kind of evil bro. I don’t know what to think right now.” “HAHA! I know you mean that in a slightly playful way. I can sense it. You want this. I know you do because of the way you are looking at me right now. You are attracted to me and what I have become.” Preston finally kisses his friend on the lips, and they embrace. The beast is now holding him against him, feeling his body shaking as it tries to cope with what is about to transpire. The huge sweaty hulk is quite enamored with his close friend and can’t wait to see him experience what he has for the first time. They both stop kissing after a few seconds. “He wants to come out so badly Cam. I can feel him raging from inside you.” “Uh...but I didn’t want this, Preston. You tricked me into lusting after your muscles. That wasn’t fair, you know?” “HAHA! You are lying to yourself right now. If you didn’t want any part of this, you could have turned around and left, but you didn’t. You came in here because you could hear me enjoying it and was curious. Now, you can do the same. I have only shared this gift with one other man, and I can’t tell you who is right now because he is someone you might know.” Cameron is now quite anguished and can’t seem to focus on anything else anymore except for what is transpiring from within his body. “Oh fuck...I can...I can feel something happening now...” Preston grunts as he hears Cameron’s bones cracking and his muscles squealing beneath his clothing. The other 25-year-old can feel his feet starting to stretch his sneakers as his legs begin to grow as well. The huge beast that is with him is now slowly massaging his friend's lower half, feeling him expanding against his fingers. “MMM dude...you are going to make me cum again watching you grow into a muscle beast. Now get fucking MASSIVE for me you puny man.” He can feel himself getting taller now as his shirt untucks itself from his jeans. Preston can see his friend’s abs starting to expand across his torso as he begins to feel his arms inflate as his chest and back start to stretch his shirt. He is now moaning in pleasure as his beastly friend says, “OH YEAH...GROW!” a few times. “AH BRO! I... uh...I am fucking LOVING IT! My mind has stopped resisting it and... I... I just want to keep GROWING!” “It is an unreal feeling isn’t it, Cam? Try to stay in control of it though, I want you and I to savor this together so I can cream all over your beautiful muscles.” Cameron grunts as his feet finally tear through his sneakers, making Preston say, “YEAH DADDY! I want you so MUCH!”. The beast stares greedily at his friend’s expanding chest, reaching in to feel each inflating mound of hard, thick, dense, powerful pectoral as they push his top out and further away from his body. He can hear his growing buddy growling as his arms, now wrapped around Preston’s waist, start to slowly rip his shirt sleeves, revealing his big meaty horseshoe-sized triceps, which have a nice covering of reddish-brown fur all over them. He squeezes his engorged biceps against his hulkish friend’s obliques and giggles as they both notice his newly developing deeper voice. “I have to be bigger and stronger than you, bro. That is all I am thinking about right now. I won’t settle for anything less than that.” “OH HEH! Well, I won’t object to that Cam. I am going to shoot if you...” Cameron grins as he starts to lift Preston off the ground. His immense back immediately tears through his shirt as his enormous quads do the same with his jeans. He realizes that he is getting incredibly strong as he holds the 285-pound beast in the air for several seconds before placing him back down on the floor. Preston is now starting to squirt cum all over him again. “OH YEAH DUDE! You are so fucking amazing...AHH...mmm...you are getting so handsome too. The hair on your head is thicker.” “Ah...let me run my hands on my face then. Do I have a beard now?” “Yeah, you have a nice one Cam. Your Spanish and Irish genes are coming out. I knew that you would get nice and furry for me too.” “That isn’t the only part of me that is getting big and furry, Preston.” Cameron’s jeans are practically in tatters as his bloated cock tears through the side of them and swells even bigger. His massive pecs easily shred his shirt all the way down as he reaches in to tear the rest of it open. He can’t help but run his hands all over both of his furry mounds and feels how big his nipples are as well, as they turn downwards towards his huge rack of ten meaty slabs. “Heh, you evil genius. I love that you are creaming all over me. It is my turn to release my thick river and I want that huge ass of yours to do it in.” “OH, FUCK CAM! I have never bottomed before. You might tear me up if you...” Cameron picks him up again and wraps his friend’s huge quads around his powerful waist. He then finds Preston’s wet hole and slowly starts to wedge his big shaft inside. The beast groans as he slowly starts to work it in. “You had no idea that you chose a power top, did ya bro? I am so anxious to plow you and I wonder if the cycle will continue if I cum inside you.” “I don’t know dude. I would love to know myself. MMM...fuck me good daddy and we can find out.” Cameron, who has grown to over 300 pounds now, has managed to push most of his cock inside his buddy after a few minutes. He grunts loudly as Preston says, “YEAH...YEAH...I want it so much daddy Cameron. Feed my body.” “Uh...Uh...I am just about there you hunky...mother fing...AHH...YYEESS!!” The big beast laughs as he covers Preston’s mouth because his partner is starting to yell in pleasure as he is being filled with Cameron’s massive load. The furry beast’s cock and balls contract as they pump round after round of thick jizz inside the eager bottom. After a couple more minutes, he pulls out of his partner’s hole and puts him back down on the floor. He smiles as he sees some of his cum rolling down Preston’s huge and veiny right hamstring and calf. “WHEW! That was really fun Preston. I will have to regroup after that one I think.” “I wonder if it will take very long to take effect. I have never gone this far with this before. I... OHH...UH...HAHA...it really does work...I can feel it starting again.” The beast moves back a little bit to allow himself to have more space. He moans as his legs and arms begin growing once again. Preston can also feel himself getting even taller as his cock starts to leak profusely as well. He quickly places Cameron’s hands on his swelling shaft. “STROKE ME DUDE! Join me on this incredible journey into godhood and we can outgrow this tiny bathroom.” After working him over for just a few seconds, Preston starts showering Cameron in his seed. The hairy beast guzzles his friend’s load from his now 15-inch dong and can feel things starting up again in his body. “OH, FUCKING YES! GROW...GGRROOWW...” Cameron can feel himself expanding rapidly as the two hulks feel themselves pressing up against each other as they get closer to the ceiling inside the bathroom. The sink breaks under the weight of the hairy hulk as the mirror tumbles to the ground. They both start pushing on the walls in the room and laugh as they see cracks forming. There are voices coming from outside the bathroom. “Heh, I think maybe we might have to expand our little group here Cam, don’t you think?” “OH, you better believe it dude. I feel like a god now and need a bunch of slaves to pleasure me. Of course, you will always be my number one.” “HAHA, that is great to hear, dude!” They both knock down the bathroom wall that was separating them from the rest of the house. The other men that were there for Preston’s birthday are in total disbelief as they stare in awe at the two muscle monsters in front of them. Cameron pulls off the rest of the clothing that was stuck to him and drops it on top of a couple of the men. He turns and smiles at his humongous buddy. “I think we can do this in no time bro. I can’t imagine that Teddy and Pablo could resist at least getting a few licks of the seed on that fabric.” “Heh, you are probably right Cam. The smell alone has to be driving them wild.” The story ends here...or does it?

So, this story popped up in my head as lore for the VRChat avatar that I use. This one IS ACTUALLY COMPLETE with the exception of some additional adventures I plan to add later. Greek Mythology is simply that myths. Maybe there's a touch of reality involved but no one really knows what inspired those of ancient times to record such tales. I had a little fun with it. Let me know what you guys think. The Adventures of Xanthias the Muscle Wolf A muscular white wolf looking approximately 9 feet tall with a hulking furry body is floating in space falling towards a planet with the fur on his massively wide back beginning to singe upon entry. The wolf seems resigned to his fate instead of afraid as the individual hairs on his fur begin to light up like embers. The wolf begins to twist a bit as he falls feeling the pain but not seeming concerned about it. The scene freezes and the wolf breaks the fourth wall. XANTHIAS NARRATION: "Okay, let's stop everything here for a second. You are probably wondering how I got myself into this situation. You are also probably asking how I am able to survive in outer space plummeting into a planet's atmosphere. You may also be wondering if I will die soon. But there are those out there who have only one question in their heads. Those same heads are looking me up and down as I fall to what may be my doom and ask themselves 'HOW FUCKING HUGE IS THIS WOLF??" Xanthias pauses to look at the scene. XANTHIAS: "Well to tell you how this happened, we have to go back in time... way back. Greek Mythology back. Yeah, that far." --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- XANTHIAS NARRATION: "In that time, I was what many would call a player. I had the body of a Greek god and I definitely took advantage of it. Despite not being superhuman, I was very strong. Some back then even thought I might have been a demi-god in hiding. I never drew unnecessary attention to myself unless I needed to. I had the body and the looks to get into almost anyone's bed, be that woman or man. I was not too picky, I kept it reasonable. I'd impress them with some feats of strength to which they would compare me to the demi-god Hercules. But that only happened when I wasn't looking for work. My trade was labor. Have muscles will travel. I usually found work with farmers who needed a helping hand especially with moving heavy objects. I would get food and housing and all I would usually do is lift heavy things all day. Not a bad gig when you're much stronger than the average human. These jobs would last for a little while then my dick would get me in trouble. Although it's all consentual, no farmer's wife ... or farmer themselves would be caught dead with a laborer. It was after the last farmer, who I made my bitch in front of his wife to her utmost orgasmic satisfaction had to let me go for fear of his social status being tarnished. I knew it would happen eventually. I never unpack my things anywhere. They paid me a good sum of money to disappear and I did. It kept me going until I had to find my next gig. It was the next gig that changed the direction of my fate for good." ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I was running low on money. Before I completely run out I began to look for work again. It was in my search that I found this weak looking twink looking at what looked like a cart full of stage props. We had entertainment back then, it wasn't very clean either. The man flopped his hands in frustration before he suddenly discovered me grinning at him and his situation. "Need a hand?" I asked. The twinky looking guy looked like he was going to faint as I approached. I was easily over a foot and a half taller than him. Yeah, I was a BIG guy. I could tell he was perving over me too. He'd definitely pay well. "Hello there." I said with my winning grin. The twinky guy seemed to melt in my presence. I reached down and grabbed the cart of props and looked at him with a nod. "Where are you heading?" I asked. "Thermopylae." The twink said in exasperation. "Need a hand?" I asked again. Despite the twink being tired from pulling the cart he jumped up with glee. "OH! Would you?" He said excitedly. I jumped back a little at the sudden explosion of happiness but I grinned and agreed to help him. With that I grabbed the cart and lifted it up by the handles and began to pull away. The twinky guy almost had to run and catch up. "My, you're a big strong guy!" The twink said looking me up and down. I couldn't help but let my muscles flex a little more just to show off. "Thanks. I'm a laborer because I'm built for it." I replied kindly. "You are employed at the moment?" The twink asked. "No, not now. I'm free for hire." I said shamelessly letting him know I'm available to work for him. "What was your previous job?" The twink asked curiously. "Farm labor. Moved boulders and tended to the heavier livestock." I replied. "And you voluntarily left?" The twink asked a little bit intrusively. "Yeah." I lied as I stopped and turned to him. My look must have given me away. I could see his face break out into a sly grin. "You can't hide anything from me." The twinky guy said with an increasingly unnerving grin. "What?" I asked. The guy was really creeping me out. "Your name is Xanthias. I know that the last time you got kicked out of your job you fucked both the farmer and his wife to both of their great pleasures. Kicking you out was necessary in their case, but if they could, they'd keep you forever." The twink replied still with that creepy grin. I stood there motionless. "How do you know this?" I asked with caution. The twink's grin turned less creepy. "I must say I'm jealous that you provided them more pleasure than I could." The twink said. "You should already know me as Dionysus." "As in the demi-god." I asked incredulously. "No, AS the demi-god." Dionysus replied with emphasis. "I don't believe you." I fired back. The guy was proving himself crazy to me. That was until I saw him pull out a clear and empty flask. In a second the flask began to fill with a dark liquid. "My specialty is pleasure and wine." Dionysus said as the flask continued to fill with what had to be red wine. When the flask was full he handed it to me. "Here. Have some, it's really good stuff." Dionysus replied with a sly grin. Not really caring I took the flask and swirled it around. Everything looked good so I took a swig. I couldn't have imagined how good it was. It was perfect, for a second. Then the fire took hold as it went down my throat. I yelped a bit and my whole sense of balance went off for a brief moment before snapping back into place. "Whoa!" I groaned as I quickly recovered. "Wow!" Dionysus gasped. "You really are a strong guy. That shit would have knocked anyone on their ass. You barely tottered." "What was that stuff?" I asked holding my head as I continued to recover. "The best wine ever made by a demi-god." Dionysus replied with his ever present grin. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Ancient Greece - The farm was expansive and lined up against a rocky hill. I gazed up the hill as I rested after having tended to the many sheep the farmer had. I had done a lot that day. Most of the day was occupied with moving huge planks of wood from one place to another. Something the farmer made me do often. Mostly in front of others that would visit, probably to show me off. I could only think about how much I had better get paid for this gig. I had heard this guy had paid well and he definitely liked how strong I seemed to be. I wasn't sure but I could feel the farmer's eyes burn into my skin as he looked at me. He ultimately turned out to be a creepy guy. Average height and somewhat pudgy he looked like someone who let everyone else do the work he was supposed to do himself. He did take advantage of my strength and continued to challenge it more and more. Lately he seemed to gain a demeanor of distrust toward me. I'm not exactly sure why. I did talk to his lovely wife every so often. While she was very interested in me, she told me she wanted to remain loyal. I didn't argue. I was into pleasure not pain. She was very nice to me and seemed to buffer a lot of his abuse toward me. That abuse seemed to grow with each time she and I held a conversation whether it be about the health of the sheep to things she wanted to have done to the land to make it more fertile for crops. She really valued my opnion despite how uneducated I was. She got ideas from me. Maybe that was another thing that set him off. "Xanthias! Stop laying about and get to work!" The farmer shouted with disgust. "I am working!" I shouted back indignantly. The farmer was beginning to annoy me. The sooner my time was over with him the better. Maybe I'd find Dionysus again and get back into showbiz. I grinned at the last thought. "XANTHIAS!" Shouted the farmer again. "I'm coming!" I replied with a sigh. When I approached the seemingly tiny farmer. He pointed to a nearby hill with a boulder on it. "My wife says you think that boulder should be moved to bring in the water more easily. I want you to move it for me." The farmer grinned as he said it. The boulder in question was massive and was wedged between to rocky outcrops. There was a river behind it and although it would make attempting to divert the water easier I could only wonder about how heavy it was. "Do you think I could use some of the tools to break down the boulder?" I asked the farmer. "Oh please Xanthias!" The farmer replied giving my big arm a playful slap. "You're a big strong guy! Let's see you put those muscles to work for once." I fumed. My dislike for this asshole was beginning to bubble over. I wanted to show him who he was dealing with. "Fine!" I said. "I'll do it!" I swaggered my way up the hill and to the boulder. It was a lot bigger up close. I stared at it a bit and pondered it's size and weight. I had nothing to compare it to. I looked back at the farmer. His face displayed a disgusting smirk. His wife had come out of the house with a look of concern. As much as the boulder truly intimidated me I was determined to wipe that smirk off the farmer's face. I gripped as much of the boulder as I could. It was loose. This would be easy. All I had to do was make it look more dramatic than it needed to be. I just needed to lift it for only a moment and roll it to the side. I let go of the boulder and tried to steady my feet by digging them into the ground a bit. I steadied myself and gripped the boulder again and with one over-dramatic yank the boulder lifted out of its placement. The one thing I didn't account for was what was behind the boulder. Dozens of small rocks were dislodged from their resting place behind the boulder and began cascading down the hill around my feet. I was in such a surprise that I lifted a foot off the ground. I soon realized that for one brief moment I was lifting a very heavy boulder over my head with one foot on the ground. It was a major acheivement. It was a personal best. It was the first and last time I'd ever do it. I put my foot back down and the tiny rolling rocks were under it causing me to slip and fall face first into the ground. Intense pressure on my back then... nothing. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Not Ancient Greece - I woke up with bright lights in my vision. I heard muffled voices that gradually got louder and clearer as my vision cleared. I lifted my head and noticed I was in a grey room with bright lights coming from the ceiling. Granted I was a man from ancient Greece. What did I know about modern times then? But the strange grey room didn't affect me as much as when I noticed myself. It was hard not to when you have gigantic muscles blocking part of it. Not only that, but those huge muscles were covered in white fur. "Aaaaah! He's awake." The voice I heard I immediately recognized. "Dionysus?" I asked. "Oh! He remembers! Good I got him just in time!" Dionysus cheered. I saw him enter my vision albeit barely since my furry muscles were in the way. I saw him turn around for a moment. "Thanks Daddy!" Dionysus said cutely. I heard a deep sigh and a grunt. I knew that "daddy" was Zeus. I lifted my hands to my face. My fingers had black pads on them much like a dog's. "Did you turn me into a dog?" I turned my head to Dionysus. His reaction was meek and slightly fearful. "I've always wanted one. In order to get one in this realm, someone had to die." Dionysus admitted. "You KILLED ME?" I started but was cut off." "NO! No no! You were at the end of your life. That wretched farmer set you up to die with that huge boulder. He knew you couldn't lift it but you tried." Dionysus informed. "Damn! Those big muscles!" Dionysus was now staring at my huge biceps covered in white fur. I couldn't help but flex them. "Oh Xanthias! Please!" Dionysus said bashfully. Somehow I felt good. I wasn't sure where I was or exactly what I was but I know for some reason I felt calm, so I got a little playful. I could feel something close to my ass moving. I could only assume if I was a dog, I had to have a tail. I had a wagging tail. "So I'm a dog now?" I said rubbing my fur covered pecs not feeling any reason to freak out about it. "Not exactly. You are a mixture of the biggest of dire wolf, and an epicyon. But you are also a human hybrid so you're an anthropomorph. I do say you are my finest work." Dionysus admitted. "You must have a thing for muscle." I stated. "Oh I always did. I think you knew that from the start." Dionysus admitted. "I bet I could lift that boulder with ease now." I said flexing my bicep that bulged well over 4 times it's size. The peak rocketing past my fist with sinew and tendons twitching and rumbling with immense power. "You could lift a lot of things with ease." Dionysus said. "As a matter of fact you could probably lift a thousand of those boulders now." I suddenly felt a stirring in my groin area. Something very heavy was stirring down there. Dionysus reached over and patted the heavy thing down there. I felt a sudden rush of ecstasy throughout my body. "As I said, you are my finest work. Again you are a dire wolf mixed with some epicyon. Although I didn't like the hyena-ish look of the epicyon so I used the wolf look and the epicyon plus dire wolf size. Then I added more muscle and size. And when you were killed I had daddy grab your spirit from your body and bring it here so I could put it in the wolf. Your muscle and size added in and then I added more muscle and size... then a little more." Dionysus explained. "Daddy says I overdid it." "Well, I don't mind. I always liked being bigger and stronger than most humans." I said as I sat up on whatever table or bed they had me on. I could hear it squeal as I moved. I looked at the table. "I have a feeling I am bigger than every human alive." "And my you're a big wuffy." Dionysus almost squealed. I turned to look at him and noticed that sitting I was head and shoulders taller than him. That and my legs were slightly bent with the table I was on. I was still close to the floor or so I thought. My hands felt my legs. They were humongous. I could only imagine the power I was feeling at that moment. I stood up. At full height I felt a brief sense of vertigo. I was that high. "WOW!" Dionysus gasped. He was now even with my crotch. I pawed at it. I felt a giant cock hanging there, my massive paw like hand just barely able to encircle it's thickness. "Come see yourself in the mirror!" Dionysus squealed happily tottering to the mirrors. I sauntered behind him. When I got to the mirror I gasped. I was GIGANTIC! I was THICK! I was POWERFUL! Fuck I was hot! I scanned my huge furry hulking body up and down. I looked at my canine head and grinned. My smile was soft even though it was lined with a row of sharp canine teeth. I flexed my bicep and watched as the muscle expanded to a dizzying height. I could feel it's strength. It felt so powerful. The peak again rising well above my fist. I flexed all of my muscles at once and heard a gasp. Looking down at Dionysus in the mirror he had his hands covering his crotch suddenly. I knew he just had cum. "I like this." I said simply as I turned and knelt down looking at him. Dionysus quickly recovered making the wet spot disappear. "Good, then I think you'll enjoy the added knowledge of being immune and impenetrable to most if not all things. Nothing can harm you. You are pretty much a demi-god. You have some powers you can keep such as invincibility, You can also control your weight. You can be many tons or be near zero. Whatever helps you do your job. "My job?" I asked in surprise. But then again I should have known there was a catch. "Daddy and I get to play with you. You will go on adventures and entertain us with your endeavors." Dionysus said gleefully. I frowned. "So you made me this way so I could be an actor in your contrived play?" "Well, I wouldn't say that. A good portion of stuff won't be our doing. Most of that will be from society's own blunders and setups. We will just watch and maybe add in a few things to make it interesting." Dionysus said. I growled at him. "Ah, ah, ah... if you want to keep it you have to play." Dionysus said threatening. "You can't have all this power for free you know. Besides, you might get to play some heroic roles. I wouldn't dare have my character be a baddie especially someone who was as good to me as you were when we were together on Earth." I sighed. I knew what my choice would be. "I know what you'll choose. I know you well. Better than you know yourself. I am a god you know." Dionysus replied coolly. "A god? I thought you were just..." I interrupted. "A demi-god... well, that bitch Hera finally loosened up enough to recognize me as a son. She even provided my real mother a place in our realm. She's seemed to warm up to my mother but she still treats me like a bastard." Dionysus spat. "Anyway don't worry, it won't be all bad. I am STILL the god of pleasure and wine of course." A glass of wine appeared and Dionysus's hand just to prove the point. Dionysus grinned. "Also, if you need me all you have to do is think of me and we can talk. I'll answer any questions you may have. Now go and get used to your new body, masturbate and fuck all you want if you have to. Have fun with it!" Dionysus waved his hand and all of a sudden I found myself falling from the sky from very high up in the stratosphere. I briefly amazed myself again at how I knew that but the query turned to terror as I looked down. My stomach knotted up and shifted as I suddenly hit crosswinds. The ground still far away. The crosswinds lifted my huge heavy cock in my face. "Was it really that huge?" I asked myself as the tip repeatedly smacked my nose as it buffeted in the wind. "XAN!" Dionysus shouted in his head. "WHAT?!" I replied in increasing panic as if maximum panic wasn't enough. "You can change your weight and mass!" Dionysus appeared beside me floating down as I fell. "Oh! OH YEAH! I can do that! Uh... how?" I yelled over the rushing air. "Think light thoughts!" Dionysus replied and with a poof he was gone. "WAIT A SECOND! Think light thoughts?! IS THAT ALL YOU GOT?!" I screamed in frustration then a blast of air hit my muzzle causing my lungs to inflate fully. I couldn't exhale. The air was flowing to hard into my lungs. I turned my head to get myself to exhale again with a gulp. "Think light thoughts." I struggled to get my brain out of panic mode so I could do what I was told. I imagined myself as light as a cloud... water vapor... It took a few minutes but I felt a tingling sensation all over my body. Then, in an instant, I was whooshed off into the wind current flipping and tumbling end over end, barrell rolls, loop the loops, dizzying updrafts and sickening downdrafts. I was too light. I was being blown around like a leaf in the wind. I had to put priorities in perspective. I needed to make myself heavier to stabilize my plummet. So I did just that. I could only guess that as I made myself heavier I was not as likely to be blown all over the sky. As my path downward settled to a straight fall. I noticed I was still high in the sky. I had time to think... not much time, but time. I looked down and was briefly mesmerized by the slowly increasing size of the green, blue and brown configurations that awaited me below. At this point I was oddly no longer panicking. I thought of Dionysus again hoping that he would reappear but after a few tries and a few cursing of his name I realized he was not going to help me this time. Now I was pissed. The green and brown configurations were getting bigger. I knew I was going to hit land soon as I was beginning to see details in those shapes. I was beginning to pick out little specs which I knew were trees. It was then that I remembered. "I'm damage resistant. But how much?" I asked myself out loud. I flexed a bicep and felt it as the peak grew past my fist. It felt hard and dense. Briefly distracted now, I began to flex my other bicep and admired how it seemed to completely block my vision and practically rumble as it grew. I traced the bulging veins with my eyes and pondered how much power I had contained in those huge guns. "Guns?" I asked myself out loud as the knowledge of a previously unknown subject distracted me from my self adoration. I noticed clouds go by me and came back to the realization that I was still falling. The ground was very close now. I could visually gauge that I was falling very rapidly. A brief flash of fear hit me before I thought again about the fact that I may actually survive the fall. Before I knew it everything had very high detail. I was probably just hundreds of feet away from impacting the ground. I closed my eyes and braced myself for my landing. I held my breath then I saw a bright flash of white followed by extreme pain on my nose spreading to my face then my upper body. There was a loud boom. Then silence. "OOOOOOWWWWW!!!" My roar in pain was muffled as my muzzle was firmly planted in the ground. I stiffly began to extricate my nose out. My whole body felt like it was going through one big painful cramp. I quickly sat up and was completely surprised by the walls of dirt that surrounded me for a brief second before the pain in my body brought me back to the result of my hard landing. I began to rub any body part that hurt noticing that it was much bigger. My body was pumped up and swollen with angry throbbing veins pulsing all over. After a few minutes of rubbing out all of the sore spots I could, I began to move. A great deal of struggling with the stiffness as the result of my epic fall hindered my ascension as I stood up fully. I found I could see over the wall of dirt that surrounded me once I achieved my full height. I began to climb out of the hole with some difficulty as my hands would grab hold of a dirt outcrop and the dirt would suddenly dislodge into my hand before crumbling apart. When I walked in any direction I heard a somewhat quiet but distinct boom with every footfall. My brain finally registered what was happening. I was way to heavy. The dirt wall around me was actually an impact crater I created when I landed causing me to end up huffing dirt at what had to be 9 feet down into the ground. "Oh." I said out loud as I assessed my situation. I made myself lighter by thinking light thoughts still not believing it was actually working, but it did. When I felt I was light enough I bounced a bit on the balls of my feet which gave me an idea. With as much effort as I could I leapt out of the hole. To my surprise I didn't just leap, I launched myself out of the hole. I was above the trees before I began my decent. For me, jumping out of the hole was a good idea, until my huge cock whacked me in the face on my decent. I landed again with another shuddering boom though not as loud. I looked around and noticed that I had stuck the landing with my feet only a couple of feet sunken into the ground. I took a couple of steps out of the foot holes and then looked around contemplating my situation. I was in a forest clearing near a river that audibly rushed by a few yards away. I looked down at myself noticing all the soil covering my massive fur covered muscularity then looked back up at the river ahead. "Huh... how convenient." I mused as I trodden my way towards the river noting how the grit covering me ground and pulled at my fur. I tried to dust the dirt off of me as I approached the river but gave up as my motion was limited by my aching body and my massive muscles. I got to the river and opted not to jump in lest I break my nose. I stiffly climbed down into the rushing water and plopped myself down. I yipped a bit as the cold water rolled over my back and chest running down all the crevices of my muscular body and pooling around my cock and balls. My fur began to stand on end as the cold water slowly turned warm making my body tingle pleasantly. The water continued to run by my cock and balls and the warmth suddenly made their pulsing more noticeable. The pulsing turned into a throbbing which soon had the veins standing out on my now further growing shaft. I had no idea how big I was fully erect but if my cock can nearly knock me senseless then it would definitely be massive. The warmth spread even further through my body and the throbbing spread from my cock and balls to my entire body. I could feel my muscles seem to absorb all of the energy each throb provided and they began to expand with my cock. I moaned a little as the tingling and throbbing intensified seeming to reach up to the base of my neck then caress the back of my head and scalp. All of my fur seemed to be standing on end as the pleasure continued to grow. I grabbed my massive cock and began to stroke it. I could feel its heaviness and it felt powerful. More mass, more growth, more power my brain was relishing these thoughts and expanding them. Grow bigger than the trees, bigger than the planet I was on, bigger than its sun, bigger, bigger, bigger... My thoughts were lost in the tidal wave of my own selfish megalomania of muscle growth and the power it held. I opened my eyes and suddenly realized my cock was now as wide as the river I was in and my head peaked past the trees, I could see a few miles ahead of me. I was massive, I was enormous... I was fucking horny! That's when everything turned white. All of the energy seemed to pass from all over my body down into my cock and with an explosion of pleasure cum rushed out of my mighty cock. I could hear it spray mighty bursts of sex probably landing miles away. For what seemed like hours my cock launched huge jets of my cum over and over and over until the tingling began to fade. As it did so, I slowly began to lose consciousness. Soon my body felt spent and everything went dark. A loud splat sounded from nearby. I opened my eyes rubbing them as it woke me. I felt chilly water running down my lower spine and ass. I felt my cock laying against cold rocks as water rushed by. I looked around noticing the trees were covered in a heavy white goo. Some of the trees on both sides of me had crashed to the sides. I looked ahead of my and saw the sea of white trees going for miles along a freshly cut path through them. Huge globs of my thick cum dripped heavily from the trees. I looked down and noticed my body felt back to normal. But the evidence of my growth was plainly seen by the massive crater my ass made as I grew. The water diverted into pools where I sat then continuing down the river. I got up and when I was at full height I felt something was off. I felt bigger. My chest jutted out just a little more, blocking my sight of the ground just a little further. It was confirmation that I seemed to have retained a little of the intense growth spurt I had just experienced or that the fact that the spurt even happened. I grinned as I flexed my arm which felt just a little bit bigger... a little more powerful. As I put my arm back down I looked at my surroundings. It was time for me to figure out where I was and who was around me. I also guessed that I might as well see what kind of calamity my orgasm caused. I began to make my way through the freshly carved cum path of decimated trees as I began the first of many adventures to come. END.

Goldfish-man, Goldfish-man, does whatever a goldfish can Started as silly little one-shot, minimally edited to help me start writing again (and then it became 10 pages long, whoops). Also I know nothing about the spider-man universe so please don’t at me, lol. Crowds of people pushed past me as I stood transfixed, staring up at the glass ceiling arched delicately above us. Rippling patterns of light filtered down through the thousands of pounds of water, spilling over the many heads around me before finally reaching the ground. I inhaled sharply, apparently having forgot to breathe, to perform that foundational component of living, as if I, too, were submerged. The shadow of the giant ray, Mobula birostris, finally passed over me. It was hard to imagine living life at that size, pushing the boundaries of a (relatively) small tank and looming over smaller, meager creatures. A small, firm hand grabbed my shoulder roughly and spun me around. "Hey Mark, it's time to head up." Hamzah barely gave me time to respond, turning abruptly and weaving his way through the crowd. I followed him, rushing to keep up. I didn’t see any other members of our college student tour group as we entered the huge open lobby – not too surprising. We had both come early to spend more time in the aquarium. Hamzah seemed to have the place memorized, though, never hesitating for a moment as he expertly dodged bedraggled moms and congested toddlers. An array of fish seemingly defeated by the false tides flailed about amongst fake bull kelp (Nereocystis sp…well, sort of). Their apparently lackadaisical approach to their surroundings infected me, bringing me to a gentle halt. Out of the corner of my eye, I caught Hamzah staring back at me as if to say, “Really, Mark?” I shrugged, communicating paraverbally: “Isn’t this what we’re here for?” His eyes said, “No,” and he continued speed walking. Several minutes later found us at our lackluster destination – a door you would probably miss if it weren’t for the sign that read “Staff Only” in fun, aquarium-y font. Our professor, a middle aged man with the textbook appearance of a marine biologist (interpreted lovingly as: surfer dude turned scientist) welcomed us and handed us nametags. I stifled a blush, Hamzah rolled his eyes. An aquarium staff member introduced herself as Dr. Mary Truant, the aquarium’s veterinarian and head researcher. Not for the first time today, I felt my mind wander as she explained her position and the purpose of the aquarium’s research center. Something something ecological restoration something something genetic plasticity to novel anthropogenic environmental stressors yadda yadda. I rolled my eyes at Hamzah already taking notes when we hadn’t even started. The internal workings of the aquarium were rather gaunt and grey, as if this were a completely different building from the colorful halls we had entered through. Various pipes jutted out from odd locations, obstructing the walkway and disappearing into walls and floors. Occasionally a tank would come into view, but outside of talk of nitrogen levels and salinity, we rarely spent much time observing them. What a waste. Eventually we were taken across a skyway to the lab building, a separate entity from the aquarium. The only animals here were kept in holding tanks, and apparently “well documented genome” also meant “least interesting species possible”. I started zoning out again. Hamzah was still furiously scribbling. What he could possibly be writing about these rows and rows of identical goldfish was beyond me. I vaguely understood that they were part of a genetic engineering project, but visually they had so little to offer. One, however, was at least behaviorally distinct. It was larger than the other fish, and kept tapping at the glass. I stopped in front of the grungy medium-sized, eye-level tank and watched the maverick fish attempt to defy its fate (or, it occurred to me, play out the stereotypic commands of its genetically addled grey matter). I lifted my finger to touch the glass, when the tank shattered right in front of me. I barely had time to process the next series of events. For one, I was immediately soaked from head to toe in goldfish-stained tank water. Gross. Simultaneously there was an odd pressure on my right index finger, but by the time I could open my eyes it was gone. Then the screams filtered in (a bit melodramatic for my taste – wasn’t I the one getting doused?) followed by some stifled laughter. Looking down, the shattered remains of the glass were strewn about my feet. Somehow, I had avoided getting a single cut. Dr. Truant appeared within seconds offering a towel and profuse apologies. I assured her I wasn’t damaged (beyond my dignity) and she didn’t need to file a report. After all, the assailant had fared much worse - both lacerated and asphyxiated, it lay dead on the floor. “Well, Richards won’t be thrilled, but maybe he should have invested in thicker tanks…anyways, I’m just glad you weren’t hurt. If you need a sweater I’m sure we can get you one from the gift shop after the tour if you’re cold.” The sweater had a cool whale on it. Sweet. As we left the aquarium, I noticed a series of red markings on my finger. They looked suspiciously like little teeth marks. And then it dawned on me. That goldfish bit me. I was bitten by a goldfish. Was that even possible? A quick google informed that it wasn’t impossible. Although the anatomical considerations were… A growing fear was mounting in my chest. “Hey Hamzah,” I whispered, “Were you paying attention in there? I think this goldfish attacked me in some sort of last-ditch effort to play out its misplaced aggression.” I showed him my finger. “Didn’t she say they were, like, radioactive or something?” “It’s irradiated, not radioactive. To simulate exposure, like at Chernobyl. Creatures can’t be radioactive…well, not, like, meaningfully. They’d die. From the radioactivity. Also there’s no way we’d be allowed in that room if there were stacks of radioactive animals in it. I’m surprised IACUC let them get away with it, honestly…” “Oh, because you’re so familiar with the ins and outs of IACUC policy.” “Wait, how do you know what IACUC even is?” “Why would I not know what IACUC is? Just because I’m not drowning in books every day like you are…I know stuff.” This argument continued for several minutes. “I mean, you’re probably fine,” Hamzah said, finally. “It’s probably too late to go back there anyhow. If it gets infected, just go to your doctor.” I stared at the innocuous indentations. They seemed harmless. Like they were already healing, maybe. Nothing I could do about it now, anyways. My head slumped over onto Hamzah’s shoulder as I fell asleep on the subway ride home. Later that night, I awoke in a sweat. I put my hand to my stomach to find that my wife beater was entirely soaked through. Great. Sirens blared through the midnight air, reminding me for the umpteenth time that I did, in fact, live in the city that never sleeps. I rolled over lazily and turned off my space heater, allowing the light chill of early winter to creep its way in. Taking off my shirt was an unexpected challenge. For some reason it felt glued to my skin. Weird. Maybe it had shrunk in the wash? But it fit well when I put it on earlier. Now the seams were audibly groaning as I struggled to remove it from my wiry frame. Maybe my sweat had suddenly develop astringent properties from that mutant goldfish? I laughed into the empty night at my own dumb thought. I fumbled around in the dark for an alternate clothing option, landing on my recently acquired cetacean sweater. Nice. I was already feeling chilly, and being bundled up in a nice big sweater like this lulled me back to sleep almost immediately. I awoke to the tune of my own circadian rhythm, enjoying the freedom of an unburdened Sunday morning. The overcast sky greeted me with a gentle gray light, and I huddled under the covers for another hour before finally freeing myself from the tomb of blankets and pillows holding me down. I let out a yawn as I stretched my hands skyward. My sweater slid up my abdomen as I lifted my arms, and it stayed stuck around my midsection. I pulled it back down, failing to immediately piece together any incongruity. Several key realizations, however, slowly made their way through the fog of my waking brain as I went to make myself a bowl of cereal: 1. All the kitchen cabinets had been moved lower since last night 2. My cereal bowls were lighter than they used to be 3. Everything seemed to be a slightly different color 4. My clothes were tight again. Like, uncomfortably tight. Wait…what? I glanced over at the full length mirror across the room. Perched atop a stool at the kitchen counter, a tall, beefy jock stared back at me. But that’s where I was sitting. The spoon dropped out of my mouth and fell into the bowl, splashing a little milk on my new sweater. I waddled over to the reflection slowly, still not quite believing the evidence right in front of me. A series of perfectly mirrored pantomime motions confirmed that the behemoth staring dumbfounded back at me was in fact my own reflection, my own titanic arms stretching sleeves to their limit, my own thunder thighs squeezing into my pajama pants like a stuffed sausage. Fuck. My clothes were so tight that I was afraid to move, worried that I might destroy them. An involuntary erection snaked its way up and over the hem of my pants, beginning to leak. Overcoming the fear of fabricide, curiosity demanded that I lift my arms into a mighty double bicep pose. The sleeves moaned under the pressure and I could see the hems starting to give, but they remained woefully intact. A swift most muscular just barely failed to make the seams explode at my shoulders. Lifting the fabric at my waist, I almost lost it at the sight of deeply etched abdominals. I rubbed my hands over the grooves in my skin, still struggling to believe that they belonged on my body. A notification on my phone snapped me back to reality. Hamzah, texting me about plans later today. I sent a message back saying I was sick. I mean, wasn’t I, in a way? As incredible as these new changes were, the inconvenient logistics of my situation were starting to creep in. How was I supposed to explain these changes to anyone at school or at home? Was this the final stage or were there more changes to come that I couldn’t predict? What was I even supposed to wear? What was I supposed to wear… I glanced back at the milk-stained sweater and cum-stained pants holding on for their dear lives as my himbofied muscle bod stressed their core stitchings to their limit. So, maybe not those. I scrambled through my closet to find an XXL t-shirt left by my ex and pair of one-size-fits-all scrub pants from a lab I took a year ago. An unusual combo, but they at least they sort of fit. I wiped up the mess from my cereal bowl, grateful that my roommates were gone until later in the day, and headed out the door. My reflection in the subway window continued to startle me. More than a few people had turned their heads as I had walked to the station. The struggles of the jock life. Of my life. Well, that was going to take some getting used to. Fortunately, there weren’t too many people out and about on a Sunday morning to gawk at me. There was, however, one cute boy who was clearly awestruck by my presence and kept furtively glancing in my direction. I had half a mind to… No, no, focus. I had to get back to the aquarium, to get someone to explain what was happening to me. I was so distracted playing out the thousand possible scenarios before me that several minutes passed before I noticed my shirt actively shrinking. No, that couldn’t be right. Could it? I watched helplessly as my already prodigious biceps slowly but perceptibly expanded. The band logo on my shirt gradually warped into unrecognizable text as my growing pecs pulled the words apart. I pulled at the collar around my neck for space, but there was already so little room that it was hard to fit my fingers through. The inflexible fabric of my pants only served to highlight every individual muscle group as they relentlessly inflated against their woven captor. Somehow, my equally inflating dick was not as obvious as it could have been – still, I struggled to hide my full on erection in this increasingly tiny tube. And just when I thought my shirt was tight enough to burst, the growth stopped. In typical New York fashion, no one seemed to notice my public transformation – except, of course, for my mid-range admirer. In fact, he had his phone out. Was he recording me? Well, that wasn’t good. The car stopped and the sonorous overhead ‘ding’ announced the new station. The moment he realized I was looking directly at him, he stopped recording and fled out the door. I found the subway car difficult to maneuver in with my new size – seriously, how did any bodybuilder function in everyday life? – and by the time I got out he was already leaving the station. Shit. I sprinted in his direction, and to my surprise I caught up to him in mere seconds. Standing before him, it baffled me just how small he was. His eyes barely reached the bottom of my pecs and my forearms were probably thicker than his thighs. How did an adult man tolerate being this puny? “Were you recording me?” I grunted. “N-n-no, dude. Of course not.” I lifted him by the back of his shirt collar easily and held him up at eye level. “Hand me your phone,” I commanded. He scrambled to take his phone out of his pocket and gave it over to me, sweating. “Great. Now what’s your…” I asked, but in my attempt to get to his log on screen I had already busted his phone with my giant hams. Oops. I guess I really didn’t know my own strength. “Shit, sorry,” I muttered, dropping him to his feet. I noticed a wet spot in his pants – it was anyone’s guess as to the nature of the fluid, but either way, the awkwardness of the encounter was mounting higher with every passing second. “I…I hope you have insurance,” I mumbled, turning around and walking away swiftly. As I continued my speed walk down the streets of New York, struggling to erase that embarrassing interaction from my gray matter, I kept having to pull my shirt down to avoid exposing my abs. After the fourth or fifth attempt, I realized that keeping my shirt down just wasn’t possible – I was so much taller and wider that the bottom of my shirt was unable to reach down past my navel. Great, my hulked out body had transformed the modest XXL into a skimpy crop top. But you know what? Why should it matter? People probably loved getting a glance at abs like these. This might be the only time in their lives when they were up close to so much muscle. Shouldn’t they enjoy it? Yeah. Yeah, they absolutely should. And who was I to deprive them of that? For the first time since the transformation, my lumbering gait had transformed into a strut. By the time I reached the aquarium, the gawking receptionist informed me that both Truant and Richards were out of the office (it was Sunday, after all). She was also not permitted to give out their contact information to members of the public, and advised that I reach out through the program that facilitated the tour if I needed to get in touch sooner. No amount of jockish charm was getting through to her. My ego deflated a little. As I walked away, I could just imagine the email to our professor – ‘Hey Prof, seems I was accidentally mutated by that fish who broke its tank yesterday, and now I’m a hulking behemoth who’s rapidly running out of valid clothing options. Think I could get a main line to the mad scientists who fucked over my genome? Best, Mark.’ I sighed heavily, staring into the large fountain outside the aquarium. The water was comforting, somehow. I had half a mind to get in as I weighed the options before me. I decided to text Hamzah instead. In an ideal universe, this would be kept a secret. My burgeoning traps and glutes, however, made than an unlikely possibility. If I couldn’t contact the scientists directly, I could at least ask the smartest geek I personally knew. ‘Heyyyyyyy, so I lied. I’m not exactly sick. But I need your help. Come over ASAP?’ Within minutes I received an ambiguous ‘fine’ in response. By the time I got home, Hamzah was already sitting outside my apartment door, absentmindedly staring at his phone. As I approached he turned to face me and said, “About…time.” I looked down at him with a blank expression, not certain what response to expect in return. He stood up, the top of his head reaching just to my collar bone. “What happened to you?” he asked, almost too matter-of-factly. “I can explain once we get inside.” “And why are you wet?” Leave it to Hamzah to focus on the extraneous details of our science-fiction-come-to-life scenario. “Well, I…swam here. It was faster.” “You what?” “It’s a lot easier with the gills…” “Gills? Oh.” He sighed, putting together the few pieces of the puzzle he had with lightning speed. “Yeah,” I said, unlocking the door. “From yesterday? The fish?” “Uh huh. Well, probably” “Right. Right…well, the gills make sense. But why are you, you know?” “Outcompeting Arnold? Going toe to toe with Lou Ferrigno?” I laughed at the idea, but I wasn’t wrong. “Yeah, that.” “Your guess is as good as mine. Although, I think I have an idea.” He stared up at me, as if to say, “Explain, please.” “I think I’m growing to the size of the clothes I’m wearing. The growth always stops just when they’re about to burst. You know, like how a goldfish grows to the size of its tank.” “I don’t think that’s a real fact about goldfish.” He seemed almost annoyed. “Do you have a better explanation?” He put his hand to his chin in a classic thinking man’s pose. “No, I guess not. But then why the size of your clothes? Why not the room?” “I don’t know, I don’t make the rules. It was a mutant goldfish?” “Have you tested it out?” “I mean. Not exactly. This is only my second change of clothes, and they were already the largest I own. Emphasis on were.” I shifted uncomfortably in my scrub-coded tights. “Right. Well, I can probably be back from the thrift store in 15 minutes…” “No!” “No?” “I’m already big enough. What am I supposed to do? How am I supposed to explain this to anyone?” “You explained it to me just fine,” he said, tapping his foot impatiently. “How am I supposed to explain it to anyone normal.” “Okay, yeah, fair enough…” It was a little hard to see down that far, but I could swear I saw a bulge in his pants. “Really, you’re hard?” He glared at me, half indignant and half embarrassed, as if to say “Did you expect anything different given the circumstances?” “Well, you’re not the first guy…” “What?” “It’s not my fault? Or I don’t think it’s my fault. I can’t tell if this is a mutant power or if every gay boy in the city is secretly just a freak muscle junkie…” “It’s probably the former.” “Probably,” I said, rolling my eyes at his unfounded certainty in the explanation that absolved him of any responsibility. “Okay, well, first things first. We have to find clothes that fit but aren’t going to trigger your growth.” “Right, okay.” “I have an idea.” “I’m open to anything,” I said, somewhat desperately. “I’m guessing the way this works is that your body grows until it senses a certain degree of pressure on your skin. So, maybe, if you wear something form fitting, it’ll be enough pressure to stop you from getting bigger but still fit over your…girth.” “Okay. It’s worth a shot. I mean, it’s that or never wear clothes again, right?” I saw him blush, which was a rare occurrence for Hamzah. It was kind of cute, seeing him small and helpless like that. In fact, if I wanted to, it would be so easy to just grab him and… Focus. Step one, obtain clothes. “Okay, I’ll be back soon. Soonish. I’ll probably need to make a few stops.” He left in a hurry, seeming relieved to break the sexual tension in favor of a more objective mission. I tried to take off my current clothes, but being soaked and two sizes too small I quickly gave up and just tore them off. I grabbed a few towels to wipe off the entirety of my body and glanced at my progress in the mirror. I was starting to approach seriously freaky size. As I craned my arms into a double bicep pose, my lats flared out involuntarily, eclipsing the width of this poor little wall-mounted mirror. Wrapping my hand around one of my jutting pecs, I could feel the weight and heft shift as I slowly flexed it to its full potential. I noticed my perception adjusting to this new size, maybe even longing to get bigger. My gaze wandered down to my dick, which seemed to always be in a state of semi-erection. I lifted it up against my abs, letting it graze the corrugated muscle and throb in response. No one was here. Might as well let loose. By the time Hamzah had returned, I had lost count of how many loads I lost. I had attempted to take a bath to wash off the spunk, but most of my body no longer fit and I shot another at the thought of growing too big for the tub. Fortunately, the shower was more effective and I was just drying off as Hamzah entered the bathroom. He tried to hide it, but I could tell the little man was awestruck by the glory of my fully naked body. I flexed my gills, exposing the openings in the sides of my neck. “Ew, put those away,” he said. “Hmph, feels a little ableist,” I joked. “Oh, shut up. I got some options for you.” He dumped the new spandex clothes unceremoniously on the couch. “Here, try this one.” “What color is this?” “White. Did the fish bite make you blind?” “No, I think I see ultraviolet now. It’s kinda like purple but…different.” “Fascinating. Can you put the shirt on now please?” He said, averting his eyes. “I think it’s pretty cool…” I muttered under my breath. I contorted my torso to slip on the XL under-armour shirt. It ripped before it even got past my shoulders. “I think we’ll need something bigger.” To make a point, I flexed my bicep and easily tore the poor seems apart. “Okay…try this.” He handed me a neon orange XXXL, and I barely managed to squeeze it on with his help. “Well, how do you feel?” he asked. “Honestly…good. Like, really good. Like I’ve never felt this powerful in my entire life.” “I meant the shirt, idiot.” “Oh, yeah. It fits well. I don’t think I’m growing, either.” He smirked, seemingly proud of himself that he had cracked the code. “Put these on next.” The pants were a deep green and slightly tighter than the shirt, but together we pulled them over my iron glutes. My half hard dick fell sideways over my huge quads. Hamzah didn’t say anything, but I knew he was impressed. I waddled over to the mirror once more. “Where’d you get these colors? I look like a superhero!” “At the sizes you’re looking for there’s not a lot of options. And you look like Mermaid Man. If you count that as a superhero.” “Does that make you my little Barnacle Boy?” I said, smirking down at him. Way down. In fact, he seemed to be getting shorter. Uh oh. “Hamzah, I don’t think your theory was correct.” A pallor came over his face as he watched my pecs pull my collar downwards. “Here, I’ll help you take them off. Hurry!” I started to lift the shirt up from my abs, but quickly found my lats to be very much in the way. Hamzah’s little stick arms weren’t having any better luck. He sprinted over to the kitchen to get scissors, but when he returned I held him down with one of my hands. “What are you doing!?” I took a moment to contemplate what to do next. This growth felt good. Like, really good. Great, actually. Like the best thing that had ever happened to me. Why should I stop now? Why, I could be the strongest man that ever existed. Bigger than the Thing, stronger than the Hulk. Who cares who knows? No one could stop me now. I’d just outgrow them. Become invincible. It turns out the spandex wasn’t just ill equipped to stop my growth. If anything, the elasticity just propelled my growth even further – no matter how much larger I became, the pressure never changed. Hamzah watched in horror as my body continued to swell. I must have passed the 400 pound mark before they started to tear, but I just kept growing through it. It wasn’t until all the clothes were in shreds on the floor that my body finally slowed down. I eventually let Hamzah go, but he didn’t move. I stood up and stretched my arms, but found them quickly hampered by the ceiling. My dick was staunchly erect and oozing cum. It bobbed against my abs, which were starting to get a little bloated from the sheer size – still, my waist was only about a quarter of the width of my shoulders. I picked Hamzah up by his shirt and propped him on one of my pecs. His legs dangled over the edge of my chest, but he sat there comfortably. “Well, that didn’t work,” I stated plainly. “No, no it did not,” he responded. “But look at the results!” I exclaimed. “Isn’t it incredible! I can’t believe I ever wanted to stop growing. Although finding clothes that force me to grow more is gonna be pretty difficult now…” “You can’t be serious. This isn’t enough for you? As it is you can barely even walk out the door or wash yourself. If you get any bigger it’d just be…impractical.” “Hmph, well, you don’t seem to mind” I gestured, pointing at his own erection. He blushed again, and I lifted him up to stare at me face to face. “I think I know what will help. Give you an example of how we can meet the ‘impractical’ needs of my growing body.” “We?” “Well, you really,” I said, grabbing my dick and forcing it down just enough to create a special opening between my cock and my abs. He fit perfectly, squirming a bit at first but quickly accepting his position. “There. Now I have someone to keep the cum from getting all over the apartment”. He started lapping up the flowing liquid, wrapping his arms and legs around my massive member to squeeze out more and more. “That’s a good boy. Does this seem ‘practical’ enough for you?” “Yeah, I…” He couldn’t stop drinking long enough to fully answer. The door clicked and my two roommates entered with their backpacking gear. It was fair to say they were a bit taken aback by the scene before them. Oh, good. Some more servants to meet my needs.

More! More! More! (Yes, I am a pushy MG Reader Slut!)

“So, you somehow rented out the gym for an entire night? How did you manage this, Parker? I have to say that this would have had to be really expensive, right?” “Uh, no? I know the gym owner, so he made up a story about how the gym needed to close for a couple of days to take care of a few things that needed renovated or something like that. Something about fixing the showers or updating some of the machines. It was a very convincing story I thought. Most, if not all, of the members believed it. I would have believed it too.” “Yeah, I did read that on Tiktok and Bluesky. I don’t get why we would need the entire gym to ourselves though. This makes me incredibly nervous, and I wonder if I can fully trust you. You have tried to trick your friends before.” “You have known me for literally 12 years Vik. Besides, you had to know that the reason why I met you here at the gym was because I am a sports scientist, and I have been working on ways to enhance the gym going experience.” Vikram stares at Parker glassy-eyed and realizes why he is there. “OH! No no no no... no... Parker, I didn’t sign up for this. You know how I feel about those experimental projects you have been working on with Kyson. I have no interest in becoming a guinea pig for you or him.” Parker grabs his arm and nervously giggles as he stops him from trying to move towards one of the gym exits. “Vik...I... uh...well I admit that I have sort of dreamt about you becoming a huge, hunky, Indian hulk on more than one occasion. Besides, don’t you remember how much fun we had spending time together at the beach a few months ago? All the big muscle that passed us by there.” Vik sighs as he relaxes just a bit and is then embraced by Parker. The two men stand there hugging each other for a couple of minutes as Vik then surprisingly leans in to kiss his friend’s lips. Parker caresses his Indian friend’s soft black beard before they finally separate. “See...you know how much we like each other. I just want to turn you into my beautiful musclebound beefcake, Vik. You are already so handsome and... uh...I just have this thought to see you...” “You will have to do it too then Parker. I will be extremely pissed off if you do this to me and don’t reciprocate on yourself. This is your insane plan to turn me into a freak and well...I also have to admit that I have this fantasy of you experimenting on yourself with a growth formula.” Parker laughs and kisses Vikram on the lips again. They walk to the back offices together and go into one of the rooms to continue their conversation. “Are you wearing your workout clothes Vik? Here is what I am wearing.” The scientist takes his button-up shirt off and is wearing a white tank top. He then takes his dress pants off and is wearing black gym shorts. He already has sneakers on and is showing that he is well-toned but isn’t greatly developed. Vik sighs again as he takes his own button-up shirt off and is wearing a blue tank. He slowly takes his jeans off and is wearing matching gym trunks, showing off his skinny legs and torso. He is wearing loafers, which makes Parker giggle. “Well, I guess that was probably smarter to wear than what I have on.” “I wasn’t entirely sure what to wear. This was my best guess considering what I thought would be just a regular gym session. I didn’t know that you were going to test one of your concoctions on me.” “It isn’t a concoction silly.” He pulls four vials out of the desk in the office. Vikram stares at them in jest. “Four? How many of us were you planning on trying this out on Parker?” He laughs as he puts them back in the drawer and pulls out a single unlabeled bottle from the same drawer. “I just wanted to see your reaction to them. Those are actually vials of GH. The gym owner has those in his desk for himself. I put my secret stash in here as well. This bottle is what I have been working on. They are just capsules, but they have stuff in them that nobody will be consuming except us...and possibly a couple lucky growers.” “Pills? Really? That isn’t what I was expecting. I figured you were going to jab me with something. Well at least that is a relief.” “Yeah, the stuff in these capsules is activated once your hormones begin to travel through your system. In other words, you can expect things to happen if you get aroused or amped up by working out.” “Aroused? Well then you need to take the first one then. I will certainly respond once I see you start growing.” The scientist unlocks the cap and plops two of the pills in his hand. He points to one of them and has Vikram take it. He then quickly flips the remaining capsule into his mouth and swallows it before locking the bottle. He remembers to get two small bottles of water out for them. The thin Indian doesn’t put it in his mouth yet. “Open your mouth, Parker.” “Damn, you are paranoid Vik.” He opens up and shows that it isn’t hidden anywhere before closing his mouth. He even opens one of the water bottles to drink it. “Down it goof. I did what you wanted me to.” “Fuck, I feel like I am being used by you, but for some reason I feel like you are confident that this would work if you took it.” Vikram puts the pill in his mouth and swallows it while also guzzling water. He is now leaning against his friend and seems more relaxed now that they have proceeded with this. Parker has his right arm around his back and is holding him against him. “Heh, here I was expecting you to get more worked up, but now you are calming down. I am not sure it will work if you stay this way.” “I am just glad that you are being real with me Parker. Do I have to do something to make you, you know...get beautiful?” Parker lightly punches him in the gut and makes a few ‘hmmphs’ as he lets go of Vikram and starts walking back into the main gym. The Indian follows behind him and grins at him. The scientist then turns around and starts to moan. “Maybe you don’t deserve me if I am beautiful mister...mmm...oh yeah...this stuff is already starting to work...” He points down at his legs as they begin to swell. The muscle fibers quickly thicken as his quads and hamstrings stretch his shorts to their limits. He reaches down to rub on his cock as it also starts to grow. His breathing intensifies as his excitement accelerates, feeling his pecs and arms squeaking as they begin to expand as well. He can see that Vikram is becoming entranced by what is happening to him and fully expects his friend to lose control of his inhibitions at any moment. “Ah Vik...I really had no clue that this would be so incredibly intoxicating. The hormones are flooding my mind and my muscles. MMM...you are entirely responsible for this you know that? I can’t imagine myself ever going back to the way I looked before this started.” Parker grunts in delight as he watches his biceps and triceps swelling bigger and squeezes his forearms with both of his hands, feeling them bulging with power. His pecs are now stretching his tank to the point that there is now a huge gap in between the fabric and each impressive mound. Vikram can feel things stirring within himself, but he is groaning, trying desperately to stay in control of his current self, watching in earnest as his friend continues to hulkout. “OH YEAH BABY! I am becoming a fucking huge alpha beast. I need to turn around to look at myself transforming Vik.” The growing beast turns to stare directly into the mirrors and begins flexing. The pump is enough for his shorts to rip all the way up to his waist as his big cock flops out and stands erect towards the mirror. His huge bubble butt has now freed itself and is making Vikram moan deeply as the Indian tries to keep his own manhood from escaping from his trunks. Parker has now ripped his gym shorts completely off and thrown them onto a nearby bench. His tank top tears in multiple places from the back as he grunts loudly feeling his immense chest do the same from the front. He pulls it off and bounces his huge beefy melons for several seconds, also studying his defined face and running his hands all over his thick manly mounds and his blocky six pack. He can feel himself getting ready to cum. “Vik...baby...I love my muscles so much that I am going to...AHH!” Parker blasts the mirrors with his massive load, showering them numerous times and shouting in pleasure as he lustfully stares back at his Indian friend at the same time, making sure that he is still eyeing him. He finishes unloading and turns back around to walk over to the Indian. “It is your turn mister. Oh...erraagghh...” He grunts as his feet finally emerge from his sneakers. “Ha, I completely forgot I was wearing those. I put on so much mass that these shoes felt like nothing against my feet.” He puts both of his hands on Vikram’s face and rubs on his beard slowly. He can feel his friend trembling from the excitement and nervousness. The hunky white beast then leans in to squeeze his huge pythons along his partner’s sides and picks the Indian up in his arms. “Look at me Vik. Am I beautiful to you now? I look and feel so fucking huge, and I want you to do the same. I crave a big, luscious, olive-skinned beast.” “Err Parker...I can feel it building up so much inside me...I can’t stop it any more...I can only think about...OHH...GROW...ING...” The white beast moans as he feels his friend starting to expand in his arms. Vikram’s lower half rapidly expands as it forces Parker to let go of him as the Indian lands on the floor. His loafers explode off his feet and go flying into the walls. His gym trunks can do very little to contain the big uncut power tool that is now arching its way down Vikram’s massively expanding right quad. He stares into the white beast’s eyes and laughs as he feels the growth moving into his upper body. His loose blue tank is now being filled with thick furry mounds of flesh popping out from every crevice of the Indian’s frame. He can feel his biceps and triceps inflating as he turns his attention to them and can’t believe that they are growing as big as they are. The thick garden hose veins on each arm stretching from his wrists all the way up to his shoulders makes him start leaking on the floor. Parker is now brushing up against Vikram and is rubbing his partner’s thick man meat. “YES VIK! You are becoming the dreamboat I have always wanted to be with. I want you so much.” The olive beast grunts in delight as his trunks finally rip off his mammoth quads and pelvis as he grabs Parker and wraps his huge hairy cannons around him to pull him into his swelling chest. “RRAARR...I knew this would turn me into a dom... I could feel it deep within me. I am going to stretch that hot hole of yours Parker and you won’t want anyone else.” “Oh yeah baby...push that big, beautiful beast inside me. I want you to fill me up hairy daddy.” As he manages to separate the white beast’s huge quads to start sliding his cock inside his partner, Vikram sighs as his blue tank top surrenders to his incredible size, shredding under the weight of his immense man cleavage and his rock hard eight pack. Parker yells in pleasure feeling his friend penetrating him forcefully and reveling in the Indian’s amazing thickness. “I have wanted to top you for years Parker. Mm...” Vikram licks his lips as he feels Parker’s hole hugging his huge 11-inch beast like a glove. It has been one of his goals since the two men started taking things up a notch just a few months prior. They have now moved over to one of the workout benches as the Indian beast flips Parker onto his back, lifts his legs up in the air and sits them on his massive chest, and grunts as he positions himself over top of the white beast and growls as he pushes his thick rod all the way in. “OH, FUCKING YES VIK...” “You are my huge hunky power bottom Parker. I have so much milk in these huge balls of mine for you to consume. I am going to pound you so hard...mmm...then, I want to shower you in my thick load and watch as you smother yourself in my gorgeous body.” The huge hulking olive beast yells as he grips Parker’s thick calves and thrusts in and out of his lover. Feeling his cum flowing into his cock after several minutes of intense fucking and the sweat pouring off both hulks, he pulls out of the white bodybuilder and lets his seed start to coat his partner in waves. “OH FUCK YEAH DADDY! Feed me that load!” “RRAARRHH...MMM...open that beautiful mouth Parker. He wants to be drained properly by a hungry mouth.” Vikram sits him up and shoves his big beautiful uncut furry cock in Parker’s face as it continues to squirt its juicy milk all over him. He slowly opens his lips as it slides down his throat. He shutters in pleasure as he gets very acquainted with it. His thick neck muscles flex as the Indian beast moans staring down at his lover as he begins swallowing his wet goo. “AHH...I am in love with you hunky white beast. I feel like I could cum for days.” Parker pulls his thick snake out to look up at him and smiles. “Well, you know I would gladly play with this gorgeous beast for eternity, Vik.” He lovingly strokes him, making the huge olive hulk grunt in pleasure. He picks Parker up off the bench and locks his lips on his lover’s. The two beasts moan loudly as they massage each other passionately, squeezing their muscles together and giggling in delight. They both are reveling in the intoxicating scent in the air that they have created from their fluids and their musk. “MMM...we smell fucking good daddy. This place has been christened by both of us as the growth gym.” Vikram agrees as Parker caresses his partner’s huge hairy chest and lays his head on the Indian’s massive pec shelf as they stand there together. They both turn their heads at the same time and notice that they have a bystander, who has dropped their gym bag on the floor. “WHAT THA...is that...you Parker? And... WOW...is this your friend Vikram?” “Ah, hello there Gregg. I can’t thank you enough for allowing us to use your establishment here to further develop...my studies...and to...well...I think you see that it has been successful, right?” “Uh...oh yeah guys. You are both looking freaking huge...and mmm...it smells really ripe in here as well.” The older man starts moaning under his breath as he takes in the manly vapors that have permeated the gym floor. He is the gym’s owner, judging by his polo with the gym’s name on it in green and gray letters. He is wearing a pair of jean shorts that show off his nicely toned legs and is wearing sock shoes. The bald, mustachioed, 49-year-old is now running his hands along his chest, as he feels his pecs starting to inflate, his nipples stretching the fabric and making his cock twitch as it begins to form a giant outline along the left side of his shorts. The two beasts are now encouraging his muscles to keep growing. “OH YEAH GREGG! We could both use another beast to come and join us.” “MMM...yeah what Parker said. Hulkout for us big daddy!” “GRR...yeah, I have been hungering to get bigger boys. Make me blow up so I can join your party here.” Gregg grunts in delight as his feet tear through his shoes and his swelling quads start to strain the fabric on his shorts. He especially loves the feeling of his upper body testing the limits of his shirt as he flexes his expanding biceps and grins as he watches them continue to inflate. “MMM...all those supplements were such a fucking waste of time...I could have just waited until now to...AHH...it feels so fucking GOOD. My cock is getting so fat and veiny.” The middle-aged man looks down and sighs as his cock starts ripping its way out of his shorts. It swells even bigger as he feels it twitch and shoot several ropes of cum across the room. The two other hulks moan in delight as they continue to watch Gregg growing. He moans louder as his swelling biceps and triceps make loud stretching noises. The veins pulse and expand to twice their size. He strokes his big tool as they walk over to get an even better look at him. “Yeah, beast man, get huge. Me and the Indian hulk are hungry for some more muscle and milk, right Vik? “You better fucking believe I am ready for more, Parker.” They both get down on their knees and start messing with Gregg’s big cock as he feels his shorts give way, releasing his thick tree trunk-sized quads from their prison as well as his expanding ass, which Vik has taken a liking to. The bald beast looks down at both of them and laughs as his pecs start to rip his polo. The sound of the fabric tearing excites all three of them as they leak profusely. Parker and Vikram take turns slurping on Gregg’s veiny shaft. “OH, FUCK BOYS! Daddy Gregg has some more spunk he can share. There is so much power raging in these muscles too, appreciative of what you have done for them. I can’t think you both enough for this.” Both beasts savor the older man’s thick frothy load as they take turns gulping it down as Gregg marvels at how quickly he is able to destroy his polo with his back and chest. His thick abs heave in delight as he greedily rips his top off and slings it to the side. He starts flexing his huge round biceps and wide chest when Vikram gets up off his knees and starts lovingly punching him in his gut, making him react in delight. Parker also gets up off the floor after finishing his cock meal and looks into Gregg’s eyes, petting the older beast’s thick furry chest, and then moans as he leans down to lock his mouth on the gym owner’s huge left pec. Vikram is now trying to maneuver himself in between Gregg’s massive glutes with his bloated brown cock. Gregg is laughing as he attempts to do so as the three beasts enjoy themselves immensely. Unbeknownst to all three of these hulks, another man has quietly entered the gym from a back entrance and has ventured into Gregg’s office. He quickly put his briefcase down on the floor, along with a gym bag that he brought with him. He can hear them down the hall moaning and groaning with each other and can smell their vapors. It is Kyson, the Spanish-born lab partner of Parker’s, and he is intensely shy. The man unfortunately is unprepared for what he is about to experience. Still wearing the dress clothes that he put on at the beginning of the day, he had just left the lab where he was working on more research for another project he was going to present to Parker in a few days. He is inhaling the intense man scent of each of the beasts, and it is already making him feel a bit excited. “MMM...Parker has done it this time. I had no idea it would be...so...ahh...” He can feel his legs and arms expanding beneath the fabric of his shirt and pants. He goes into one of the other rooms in the back and notices that there are mirrors everywhere in the room, so he gets even more pumped up. He moans watching himself growing as his chest starts swelling as well. The stretching sounds coming from his muscles is making his cock leak profusely as he stares at himself in the mirrors. “Ahh...this is something that I always thought was a pipe dream. Now...mmm...heh...it is really happening...” He can feel his feet getting ready to burst through his dress shoes as his expanding quads start ripping the seams on his pants. He can also feel his triceps doing the same to his white button-up shirt. He greedily puffs his chest out and grins as it starts testing the limits of the front. He reaches down to run his right hand along the thick outline of his Spanish cock and his left along the contours of his growing pecs and sighs. “Mmhmm...yyeess...the amount of testosterone and adrenaline pumping through me is so intoxicating...” Kyson watches his face become enveloped in a reddish-brown layer of fur, which is also making him smile. He can feel his ass and back muscles swelling to the point that they are about to emerge at any second from their confines. Interestingly, he feels like he can control the growth now and is savoring the feelings in his head. He looks down at his shoes as his growing toes start tearing through his shoes. “AHH...I love it so much. I could easily fall in love with myself with all of this...mmm...heh...okay I guess you can be free...” The Spanish-American feels his huge biceps tearing through his sleeves as his glutes shred the back of his pants. His cock is getting extremely hard, as it prepares to rip itself out. He moans as he slowly lifts his arms, hearing more seams ripping along the sides of his shirt as his thickening lats begin to flare outward. His pits are filling to capacity with thick fur, which is quite visible to him in the mirrors. He grunts, flexing his huge biceps as they destroy even more of the sleeves, both arms now entirely exposed. He puts his arms back down to his side as he feels his chest starting to blast the top buttons on his top in the mirrors. “YUM! OH yeah...they are getting so big and beautiful...ahh...I think I have really huge fucking abs too...” His swelling neck and traps are now tearing seams as he looks on and stares intensely as his big, swollen pecs launch even more buttons into the mirrors and are now exposed. His big Spanish cock frees itself as his pants start to fall down his huge lower half. It throbs wildly as he continues to look on at his chest as it heaves, drenched in sweat. He rubs each round furry mound in pleasure while also running his fingers along each one of his big cascading abdominal slabs. “I am so fucking beautiful. MMM...seeing myself hulking out like this makes me want to...” “Want to what, Kyson?” Unknowingly, his beastly business partner has sneaked in behind him to catch the last parts of his transformation. Parker is now slowly wrapping his huge arms around the Spanish beast as he leans in to kiss him on his neck. The other two hulks enter the room a couple of minutes later to join them. Parker tears the rest of Kyson’s shirt off as he finds his Spanish partner’s hole and begins to enter him with his huge pole. The Spanish beast moans in delight as he gets tons of attention from behind. Vikram is now starting to give him attention from the front. “Whoa, you are freaking gorgeous. If I had to pick...well...let me just have some fun.” The huge Indian is now starting to suck on Kyson’s huge pecs as he vigorously strokes the Spaniard’s big cock. Gregg is standing beside them and is massaging everyone’s huge muscles as he gets ready to get off again. Will the chain continue to grow if more guys enter the gym during this time? I have no doubt what the answer would be, do you know?

What an awesome beginning. I look forward to reading more

Can't wait for more. Love your stories. Thanks lb

Incredibly hot

Part 3A "Come with me," I said, and grabbed his hand. My heart was pounding in my chest. This dude wanted my cock, and I was going to give it to him. And I'd leave this building even bigger than when I entered. He didn't protest in the slightest, either. I pulled him behind me as we exited the cafeteria and entered the performing arts center which was attached to the same building. There was a private bathroom on the second floor with a locking door, and I was going to take him there. We stomped up the stairs and fortunately there were very few people around. The bathroom was unoccupied. I threw open the door and made sure he was inside with me before letting it shut. I locked the door. Before I could even turn around, his hands were feeling up my arms and I almost didn't even want to turn around. There's just something about having your arms felt. You can almost feel your own hard muscle under someone else's fingers. I extended my arms all the way and flexed my triceps, letting the muscle bulge out from behind my arms. "Fuck," he said, and his hands were instantly upon them. My cock was throbbing against the door. I turned around and saw his brief look of disapproval. I flexed my arms again, facing him, my biceps once again bulging up against my sleeves in a double bicep pose. "Jesus your muscles are hot," he muttered, before he reached out and grasped my arms again, this time with much greater fervor than in the cafeteria. Feeling his hands on my biceps was incredible. It's one thing to feel the cloth of my shirt trying to contain my biceps, but feeling someone else's hands against them was even better. My cock was aching at this point. I grabbed his face with my right hand and kissed him hard. He didn't resist and kissed back, moaning within my mouth as his tongue danced with mine. I pulled my face off his and said "Blow me. Right now" as my left hand was already undoing the drawstring. He knelt down and helped me finish the job as our heavy breathing echoed off the bathroom walls. My shorts fell and I was astonished yet again by the sight of my quads. They weren't huge by any means, but they were definitely thicker. I deliberately flexed them, though, to see what I was missing when I was walking to the cafeteria earlier. The individual heads of muscle were almost visible. And this wasn't lost on him, either, as he took a moment to run his hands along my thighs, squeezing the hard muscle. My angry throbbing cock wasn't going to be patient for much longer, though, as I thrust myself forward and slapped him in the face with it. "Suck me, dude," I breathed. My own behavior was confusing my brain as I was saying things and doing things I would never have done in the past. My actions seemed to be guided not by my brain, though, but by my throbbing cock. He didn't waste a moment and instantly had his tongue dancing along my shaft. He licked the length of its underside which sent shivers down my spine. "Mmmm" I moaned, and he increased the speed of his licking. "Fuck, you taste good," he muttered between licks. "Wait 'til you get to the filling," I said, suddenly pleased with myself for such a swift and witty response. "Mmmf" he grunted as he took the head of my cock into his mouth, flitting his tongue all around it. His hands moved back onto my legs and his fingers were kneading the muscle beneath. I took this as a sign to flex, and I felt my legs harden into muscular strength. I watched his hands literally get pushed out by the muscle bulging, but he kept on rubbing the muscle. It felt amazing. So fucking good. It enhanced the feeling my cock was experiencing as his tongue kept its pace licking and flitting around my slit with the head in his mouth. "Ungh" I grunted in pleasure. And then he swallowed more of my cock, taking in more of its length. The heat of his mouth was far more intense than just my hand, with which I'd become all too familiar, which I already knew from my last two blowjobs, but this time it was seemingly more pronounced. I'd gotten too used to just jerking off. The pleasure of a blowjob was intensely greater than just masturbating in front of my computer screen. His tongue was dancing along my shaft, and every few seconds he'd take in a bit more of it. My cock was apparently pretty big, according to the first dude who sucked me off, and this dude was taking in its length like a champ. Slurping noises were becoming more pronounced as he continued to suckle on it, and the pleasure only increased. "Ooof" I grunted again as my entire cock was down his throat. "Hmmhf" he moaned as he continued to suck me, feeling my legs, almost massaging them. It felt sooo fucking good, especially considering the new muscle in my legs. I could see his own cock was tenting his shorts as he knelt before me, but I wasn't too concerned with it. It was hot, don't get me wrong, but I was only concerned with achieving my own climactic pleasure. I had one hand behind his head, running my fingers through his hair. He had silky hair, very nice to touch. But the dual purpose of my hand on his head was to keep his head on my cock, in case he tried to pull off for any reason. He was going to finish this. He gave no indication of stopping, but I felt like I should take measures to prevent any attempts he could make to pull away. I was so close to achieving more growth. Nothing was going to stop it. I flexed my other arm for myself. I was getting really eager for my cock to explode, and seeing my own bicep flex into hardness was enhancing the experience. The sleeve tightened once again around the muscle, the cloth digging into my skin. Such a rush to feel that sensation. "Oh fuck yyyeahhh" I moaned, feeling the pressure building within my balls. My bicep was so defined. I don't think it fully sank in yet that it was, in fact, my own arm. The definition was perfect. A nice vein was protruding from my skin across the peak of my bulging bicep and I could almost see it throbbing as it pushed my blood through my body, getting ready to feed my muscles with the growth I knew was coming. "Ommmfff" he moaned again, and I saw his eyes looking at my bicep flexing. He was a muscle fag, too, just like the last guy who sucked me off. Of course, I knew that I was a muscle fag. But now I possessed a body I could easily jerk off to. And I was getting bigger. There was a wet spot on his crotch, and I supposed he was leaking pre into his shorts. I pumped my bicep a few times, enjoying feeling that cloth tighten around it each time. Fuck yes. It suddenly occurred to me that my sleeves might bust open in a few moments. And just that thought alone sent me over the edge. "Oh god--unghh--here it coooomes..." I grunted and groaned. My arm fell to my side. My cocksucker didn't know it, but I meant that in two ways. My cum, and the growth that will follow. The pressure reached its zenith. That telltale feeling when you know you're about to explode cum through your cock. And I don't mean those weak-ass ejaculations you sometimes get from a lackluster experience. No. This one was explosive. It was the kind that always makes your cock get even harder right before shooting. It was welling up from deep within my balls, and my cock was about to shoot cum harder than a firehose. I felt him squeeze the backs of my legs as he braced himself. He didn't try to pull away, and I was afraid he might when he knew I was going to cum. He held on. But I kept my hand behind his head anyway just in case. I needed him to swallow all of it. It may not have mattered, but every time I grew, the cocksucker swallowed my load. I wasn't going to take any chances. "Oh g--" and my voice caught in my throat as I felt the first explosion launch from my cock. "Ahh!" I shouted with a somewhat failed attempt at remaining subdued. I didn't want anyone outside the bathroom to hear too much. I obviously couldn't see it, but the volley that exploded from my cock felt huge, and he was struggling to gulp and swallow it all. He didn't gag, though, which was good. "Don't you--*huff*--spill a drop--AHH" and I shot again, another strong volley right into the back of his throat. "MMFF" he made a sound. I couldn't tell if it was of enjoyment or otherwise, but I didn't care. "Fuck yessss" I breathed, before shooting once again. I could feel the energy creeping into my muscles. A new show was about to begin. "Ungghgod," I groaned, as I felt what I assume was one last trailing shot. I gripped his hair, a clump of it within my hand. I was glad he had long-ish hair so I could even do this. I pulled him off my cock, and I realized as it slid out of his mouth that it was just as hard and throbbing as before I came. He was panting, and I could tell the inside of his mouth was coated with my spunk. He looked up at me, one eye closed, and I absolutely loved how my forearm was flexing as I held his hair within my hand. "Watch what you just did to me, little boy," I said with a deliberate attempt at deepening my voice. Why, though? I couldn't help but realize I was talking way differently from how I usually would. 'Little boy'? Did I mean to call him that? My thoughts on my strangely different demeanor were going to have to wait, because the power within my body was coming to its climax and I knew I was about to grow. I pulled on his head a little more until he lost his balance and fell backwards, and as I released his hair from my hand, I could feel the first changes happening to my body. He lay on the cheap tile of the floor of the bathroom and didn't make any attempt to sit up. I felt my body pulse. "You're gonna miss the show!" I shouted. He sat up on his elbows and glanced at me with a bemused expression as I stood there, my breaths shallow but deep. His tent was still pronounced in his shorts. My chest was heaving as my cock remained straight up and out, throbbing and still drooling onto the floor. My shorts remained down around my ankles but that's where I wanted them to stay. And my shirt... well, I definitely wanted that to stay on. For now. I wasn't even going to attempt to reconcile how I was still hard and throbbing. It felt too good to care. Nothing beats being hard and horny. "Ohhh fuck--ngh--yeahhh" I groaned, and I felt it happening. The shirt suddenly felt tighter around my shoulders and lats, and I could see within my peripheral vision that my shoulders were growing larger; they were spreading ever-so-slightly farther apart. My cocksucker's eyes widened. "Fuck yes," I breathed, seeing his reaction. "Unghh" I grunted as I felt growth entering my chest. My pecs were definitely swelling as I felt them flexing on their own. The muscle was bunching up against the fabric of the shirt, and it was tightening even further across my chest. I looked down, trying to see what was happening, and all I could see was my chest was pushing further and further out. My growing pecs caused the shirt to ride up and expose my abs. "Holy fucking shit!" exclaimed my cocksucker. GOD I needed to learn their names. I couldn't just keep referring to them as Cocksucker. Or... maybe I could. Cocksucker number one, cocksucker number two, and now cocksucker number 3. They could have their own t-shirts. I laughed inwardly at myself. But then I shook my head. My nerdy personality was rearing its ugly head and I needed to dispel it. He clambered to his feet, almost tripping over himself twice in the process. He had to brace himself by putting his hands on the wall, but his eyes never left my body. He had an almost hungry look in his eyes as he stared at my muscles. It was lust. I could see he was gathering his senses, and I felt my abs etching themselves deeper into my lower torso. My hands ran over my abs, and yes, they were definitely more defined. Tighter. Harder. I chuckled as I felt the orgasmic pleasure across my body as growth continued to flow through my limbs. The only way to describe it was like that amazing feeling you get in your cock as it hardens and grows from sensually intense arousal, only in my entire musculature. My hands wandered lower to right above my crotch, and my fingers traced my developing Adonis belt. "Fuck yeah," I said again, realizing that was a phrase I'd probably be using a lot. Adonis belts are so fucking hot, and I had one of my own. Suddenly my cocksucker reached for me, and I put my hand up to stop him. "Not yet. Still--" and I gasped, feeling my ass suddenly tighten as my glutes bulged on their own, growing tighter against the door against which I was still standing, "--grrrrowwwwwingg" I groaned, and I felt my legs flex uncontrollably and I could feel them swelling against each other. I had to spread my legs wider and I looked down and saw individual heads of muscle in my quads as they defined themselves before our eyes. "Yessss," I breathed, loving the fact that my legs were achieving the definition I longed for. My calves bulged bigger as well, adding mass and thickening my lower legs. I loved how they were tapering up from my thin ankles, creating a stark contrast. They used to be so skinny. My cocksucker looked frustrated as he stood there watching me. He looked almost frantic, and I could tell he was fighting his desire to worship me. Me! What a rush! His breathing was shallow, and I could see he was leaking profusely into his own shorts as his tent remained ever-prominent. He wanted so badly to feel my body. "How the fuck are you doing this?" he asked. "Just watch," I muttered quietly as I waited for the best part to come. And it was coming, alright. That orgasmic erection-like feeling was spreading across my back, and I felt it widening, thickening, made ever-so-more evident by the further tightening of my shirt. Stress lines were appearing in the cloth as it was being pulled much tighter than it was ever meant for. I rolled my more bulbous shoulders forward, forcing the shirt to tighten greater across my back, and I heard threads snap. "Oh yeah, here we go," I said, and repeated the action. Threads continued snapping, and I could feel the tingling entering my arms. FUCK. I rolled my shoulders forward once more and RRIIPPP the shirt tore down the center of my back. "FUCK!" my cocksucker shouted. He whipped his hand around his dick without even taking it out of his shorts and started jerking himself. "More!" I shouted in response, and I actually brought my arms up in front of my face and watched them, waiting for them to follow the rest of my body. My forearms were pulsing before my eyes, throbbing with each beat of my heart. And it was beating fast, I was so excited. Veins were wrapped around them, my muscle-blood fueling the muscle. They thickened, and I knew the best part was coming. "Aww fuck yeah," I cockily said, and flexed my arms up into my new favorite pose, double-biceps. The sleeves tightened around the muscles, and immediately I could tell they were tighter than before. I straightened my arms, and then flexed again. The sleeves dug into my skin, trying to contain my biceps as they throbbed and grew bigger. Threads snapped. I heard it clearly, and the sound even echoed off the bathroom walls. I looked at my cocksucker and his hand was furiously jerking his cock through his shorts. He was panting, and watching me intently as I continued to transform in front of his eyes. I looked from one bicep to the other, the sleeves still holding on. I don't know which threads snapped, but more were about to. I straightened my arms and flexed again, and this time both biceps surged bigger and my sleeves exploded apart, POP! And two mountains had risen from my arms, exposed entirely, each one with a throbbing vein running across its peak. "FUCK YES!" "Oh fuck, oh god," my cocksucker muttered and I glanced back at him to see him still jerking, but a large wet spot growing on his shorts. "Ohh fuck," he grunted again, and I saw his jerking stop, but his hand continued to grip his bulge through his shorts. His whole body appeared rigid as he stood there, his eyes closed. The wet spot continued to grow. Seeing this dude's cock just go apeshit over my growth sent me over yet another edge as my still hard, throbbing, drooling cock exploded once more. "OHHH FUCK!" I hollered as I felt the explosion well up almost instantly and shoot from my dick, spraying my cocksucker right in the face with the first long, hot, white rope of cum. And then another shot, not as big as the first, but large enough that it almost reached him. And then one more, before it turned into a dribble as cum just puddled all over the floor. And... holy shit, I looked down at my cock and did it... look bigger? I'd have to explore that some more later. Right now, I had a shirt on that was ruined, a large tear down the back and sleeves that were ripped to shreds, and shorts I wasn't sure would fit over my thicker legs. And a little cocksucker covered in my cum and some of his own. Oh boy. How do we get out of this situation without drawing any attention? I felt my insecurities creeping back into my brain as I started thinking of how this might go if someone catches us walking out of a bathroom together with cum all over the place. "Shit" I seethed as I bent over and pulled my shorts up my muscled legs. I moved slow to make sure I didn't accidentally rip them. And, as I brought them up over my quads, I was relieved that they still fit, the stretchy cloth containing them. My thin waist was of no concern, but where my legs were thickest definitely showed through the shorts, now. My cocksucker was stirring, as well, and I was almost concerned he might've passed out since he was so quiet. But he was attempting to wipe away the cum from his face with some toilet paper. He saw me looking at him. "Fuck, dude, how did you do that?" "I legit don't know, man. I just grow when my cock is sucked." "Hottest thing I've ever seen in my life." "Hottest thing I've ever felt in my life. Not even a week ago I was a skinny twig. Then I got my first blowjob. And then another. And now the one you just gave me." I flexed to accentuate my new musculature and my bicep exploded from my arm. It was so hot. To see that muscle which was only just a bump on my arm not long ago. "Fuck yeah," I muttered to myself. The muscle on my body made me forget the possible embarrassment over what transpired in here. I looked into the mirror and saw a jock looking back. "Hey, uh, think we could leave separately? I just wanna make sure no questions arise as to why two dudes were in the bathroom together. Not that I care, I just don't wanna waste my time answering them." I continued to look into the mirror. I tucked my fingers into my torn collar and watched my forearms flex as I ripped it apart, rending my shirt down the center and watched my torso come into full view. "FUCK," I said aloud, looking at two thick pecs, a clear six-pack, round shoulders with visible striations, and even traps. I had that coveted V-taper going, too. FUCK, I was hot! My arms bulged at my sides as I held the rag that was once my shirt. "But--" he started to protest, I assume. "Thanks, bro. Here--" I tossed the rag that was once my shirt at him, and it landed over his head and face, "--use that to clean up. I'll see ya around, alright?" and I unlocked the door and walked out of the bathroom, my bare torso on display for all to see. I didn't even care. The few people who were even around looked, of course, but no one complained. In fact, almost every look I got was one of lust or pure wonder. I felt myself strutting as I walked. My mind, at first, wanted to correct myself and walk normally, but the thought quickly dissipated. I deserved to strut. I was hot. And, as I exited the building into the hot sunlight, I realized a tan would look really good. And I realized something else. I definitely did leave the building even bigger than when I entered.

We need another chapter!

Chapter 9: A couple months had passed and I had gained nearly 40 lbs through the help of Uncle Ryan's roids. Most of it was, of course, fat but I certainly had gained a good bit of muscle. I was eating nearly everything in sight and I went from a fairly lean build to one where I had a layer of fat covering most of my muscles. You could certainly still see the shape of everything but I began to lose a little definition. Regardless, I just needed to bulk to get bigger at all costs. I knew it was the only thing that would make my powder work. I abstained from using it, hoping to see how well a concentrated dose would do at the end of my bulk. I was quickly increasing my weight in the gym as well. Likewise, nearly every piece of clothing I owned was quite ill-fitting as my body began to expand in every direction possible. I had a very difficult time hiding my physique from everyone as my arms, legs, and pecs were getting so large. I could tell that Ryan certainly noticed how big I was getting, and I could tell he was liking it. He often made comments about how large I was getting and how good I was doing with my lifts and diet. One day out of the blue Ryan had sent me a text when I was walking home late from work. It read, "Hey Andrew. I am looking to have a little fun tonight. When you walk in the door there will be something there for you. You'll know what to do, afterwards come into the gym." I was highly curious and a little turned-on knowing that it might be just the type of "fun" I'd been hoping for. I picked up the pace to get back home as soon as possible. As I got to the door, I unlocked it looking around. On the floor were my pair of red posing trunks that Uncle Ryan had gotten me for Christmas. I knew exactly what he wanted, as I stripped myself of my work uniform laying it on the floor, and put on the red posers that fit snugly onto my body now. I strutted over to the garage in eager expectation and opened the door. When the door opened, I found two people in there. First was Uncle Ryan who was sitting upright on a bench. Wearing only his own pair of red posers. Second was a man roughly my age whom looked very familiar also wearing only red posers. All of the workout equipment had been moved away against the walls leaving the horse stall mats completely clear. Ryan spoke, "You're finally here Andrew! I don't know if you remember Phineas here but he was our waiter several months ago. Phineas, this is Andrew." Both of us nodded at each other and exchanged pleasantries. Phineas then said, "I'm ready to have some fun, Ryan." Ryan looked at me, waiting for my response. "I am ready too Ryan!" I exclaimed. Ryan continued, "Good, first I want both of you to knell in front of each other on the mat here. Stay in the center." Phineas and I did as we were told. "Now, I've been feeding you both with a steady supply of steroids. Both of you absolutely exploded and have been great responders. I think it's time you both get to test your strength. I think it's fair to say that I'm simply too large for the both of you. It wouldn't be a fair fight, but I think you both could be a good opponent for each other." Phineas and I both gave each other the look down. We both returned with a smile as both of our bulges were actively growing. It soon clicked that's who he was. He had grown quite substantially since those few months. Not only that, he was absolutely ripped. He still had those same square pecs he did but now they were even larger and striated. They were the centerpiece of his physique and it was clear that he very meticulously trained them. "Whoever wins gets to have their way with the other and I get to watch it all happen! Deal?" Ryan said as he slipped down his posers to expose his flaccid but hardening cock that flopped onto his abs. "Deal!" "Deal!" Phineas and I scooted up closer to each as we anticipated Ryan's command. "3...2...1... GO!" Phineas and I immediately began to grapple one another, reaching out to grab one another's arms and dodging each other along the way. Eventually, Phineas charged at my torso and grabbed me to try and take me down but I resisted as he put his arms around my neck to bring me down. Next, I pushed back but he overcame me and got me to flip over. Within a couple of moments he was on top of me and had his arms wrapped around my waist. Seeing the precarious situation I was in, I knew that I had to act quick. I pushed upwards with my legs and flipped him over, causing him to lose grip of me. We began to tustle with each other on the ground for a couple of minutes. The entire time our rock hard cocks kept poking each other. At last, I finally was able to pin his hands and hold them down. He fought hard with all of his might but began to see there was little he could do to get out of the situation he was in. After around 15 seconds of keeping him relatively still, Uncle Ryan chimed in, "STOP. Andrew I think you've won. Now take your prize." I looked down at Phineas. His body was sweaty and red. I watched his chest expand and fall as he attempted to catch his breath for a while. Both of us beginning to relax as the victor had been claimed. We were both exhausted but neither of us were disappointed by any means. Phineas commented, "You're so fucking strong. I want you to fuck me really good." Since being at Ryan's (or really before) I very rarely topped anybody. But something about conquering Phineas made me feel like I needed to fuck him. His ass was mine. I loo up and saw that Ryan's cock was fully erect, as he was playing with himself. I commanded Phineas, "Worship me and my huge muscles." I looked up into the mirror that reached all the way to the floor. I could see Phineas' hands reach up and begin to rub my pecs, squeezing them. Looking at myself it was honestly exciting to see how big I had gotten. How large and wide my chest had become. I then sat up and let my muscular belly flop out a little, I had the beginnings of a muscle gut. It was still extremely defined with abs but slightly distented, "Now feel that powerful gut. God... It feels so good to have your body pumped with roids." Phineas responded, "Fuck yeah... Since I have been taking roids I can't stop growing. It's all I can think about." I looked up at Ryan as I flexed my biceps into gigantic knots of muscle, "Look at us Ryan! Look at how big you've made us! Two college students just writhing with powerful muscle." All Ryan could do was grunt and throw his head back in ecstasy. I got off of Phineas allowing for both of us to free our cocks from our posing trunk prison. Phineas flipped over on his knees and his ass wide for me. His glutes were pure, striated muscle. There was not an ounce of fat on them. I inserted my dick into his hole as moaned while it went deeper and deeper inside of him. I said to him, "Look at that ass. It's just pure muscle" "I train it as much as possible just for such occasions," Phineas replied. It felt so right to dominated this roided up pig and fucking him. Don't get me wrong, I love a cock inside of me too but this experience was just on a different level. Making him beg for me to give him my cock. The power truly was intoxicating. All while Uncle Ryan got to watch his creation, not knowing that I too had created what he is now. "Flip back over!" I commanded Phineas has I took my dick out of him. He flipped onto his back, lifting up his legs to reveal his hole again. "I want to see those huge pecs bounce as I fuck you!" Phineas began to rub his own chest feeling how powerful his pecs were. "Please, just keep fucking me!" he begged, as I obliged his request. I put his legs up onto my shoulders and reentered him again. Phineas began to rub my arms that had been planted by his sides to keep myself stable. As my biceps and forearms bulged with power. "Oh fuck! You could snap me in half with these things" "Oh I'd love to do that. Just to see me over power every muscle in your body with them." Phineas had completely sucked in his stomach as he braced his core. His entire torso just looked like a map of veins and abs that completely displaced whatever fat had once (if ever) occupied his stomach. It made his pecs look even larger and more dominant than before as they bounced up and down with each lunge. They were even dusted with a nice bit of hair. "Look at those fucking hot pecs..." I said to Phineas. "Oh god... I know, they won't stop growing. Even if I take a break from working them, they just keep getting bigger and bigger." I asked, "How often do you jack off while thinking about your own pecs?" "Oh god, daily. So many of my shirts simply can't fit them anymore. I just keep thinking about them getting so big they make me lose mobility in my arms because I can't move past them and they end up getting so big they suffocate me" I shouted, "Hear that, Uncle Ryan? We both want to get bigger! We need more roids." Ryan said, "Anything to make my muscle slaves grow for me," as he furiously tugged at his dick. I was surprised at this point that he hadn't busted or ripped his dick clean off with how hard he was masturbating. I looked back down at Phineas to see his pecs still methodically bouncing up and down. Then looked at myself in the mirror once again. I looked like a fucking animal. My muscles were completely pumped up and huge, as sweat dripped down my body. I knew that from now own, I needed nothing else other than to feed my power. Wrestling Phineas to the ground awakened something in me that I found so intoxicating: power over even the strongest most muscular men around. I leaned into fucking Phineas harder and harder and began to chant to myself, "Everything. Needs. To get. Bigger. Muscles need to grow. Grow. Into. MONSTER. More roids. More food." I kept looking at myself in the mirror completely dominating one of the most muscular people I've seen in the area, knowing there are no limits to the amount of men that I could overpower and fuck. My dick felt like it was about to explode. I looked over and saw Uncle Ryan shooting his load all over the mat right in front of us, then Phineas began to cum hands free all of his chest, all while his chest kept bouncing up and down. That sent me over the edge. I began to cum volley after volley of cum into Phineas' ass. I could feel my dick begin to be drenched in a pool of my own cum inside of his ass. It was absolutely heavenly. Immediately after we finished, Ryan took out two vials of a substance, "Here's a reward for my two roid pigs!" We both leaned over against the wall while Ryan injected our asses full of even more roids, to grow even bigger and stronger for him.

Part 1: “Annnnnnd Submit.” Zack relaxed back into his dorm room computer chair, pleased with himself that he finished his freshman year of college with straight A’s. His mom would be so proud he thought as he took a deep breath in. It was time to celebrate. *Hey, wanna go out and celebrate the end of the semester? Maybe try out our new fake ID’s* Zack texted his small friend group he had accrued while at school, being so far from home he had to make new friends, and damn did he get lucky. Coming in, his orientation group had an even mix of people, one guy who was here on a sports scholarship, a D1-A rugby player, another guy who was on a full ride academic scholarship in the pre-med program, and one guy who wasn’t extremely bright in other school subjects, but he was a tech guru. Although the four of them were incredibly different, they all seemed to fill a void in each others lives in just the right way. They had done everything together for the first few months of college, and now they had become inseparable. Chris, the athlete, Brian, the brains, Mark, the tech wiz, and Zack, the leader. Zack wasn’t entirely sure how he had become the leader of the pack, it just kind of happened, which was interesting. Chris was a big guy 6’2” and well over 200lbs, he was intimidating to look at, but kind to know. Brain was strikingly handsome, his jet black hair, high cheekbones, and sharp jawline, combined with his athletic swimmers body, he made for quite the sight. Last, Mark. Mark had come from a farm and he was pure corn fed beef; for a computer nerd, he looked more like a power lifter. Then there was Zack, little more than 5’6”, 120lbs soaking wet, the epitome of a twink. He felt he looked incredibly average, although anyone less humble would see just how striking he truly was. His brown hair contrasted incredibly with his dark olive green eyes, his jawline strong, and although he wasn’t very muscular, his body was toned. There was one other thing that set Zack apart from the rest of his crew, he was the only gay one. The other three were constantly chasing different girls, or sometimes the same ones, which Zack always found amusing. But when Zack had come out to them in those first weeks, they told him it wasn’t a big deal, it didn’t change a thing, they said all the right things. Now the only time it really gets brought up is when they go out and the other three try and push Zack to make a move on some other guy at the bar; the problem with that being, Zack was not only a virgin, but he wasn’t at all attracted to the guys that his friends would point out. Chris, Brian, and Mark would always point out more effeminate men, those who appeared at least, to be gay, but they weren’t Zack’s type. He was too embarrassed to admit to himself, much less anyone else what his type really was. But he knew, he loved giant muscle daddies. Towering figures thick with muscle and hair. But, he’d only ever seen pictures of men like this, they didn’t tend to hang around the college bars they frequented, and Zack was on no form to venture out on his own. *Sounds great, man! See you in 10!* Chris replied. *Same, I’ll come to your dorm in a few* Mark said. *I was already getting ready to head out, I’ll meet you all there* Brian chimed in. The messages coming in quick succession brought Zack back to reality, he quickly hopped up from his chair and got dressed in something a little more appealing than a white T-shirt that hung off his frame like a dress, and old sweatpants. No sooner than he had finished getting dressed, there were three short raps on his dorm room door. Opening it, Zack was met with the overwhelming scent of Axe and Old Spice, Chris and Mark pulled him out of the room. “We’re going to find you someone tonight!” Chris said. “We’ve been looking all semester, I think we’re ready to hook you up!” Mark added “You guys are always trying to get me to go home with some random dude.” Zack joked, “Why can’t I just go home with you guys.” Zack said this not as a question, but as a joke between them. They always joked that if they weren’t straight they’d live to date Zack, just be with their friend all the time, and Zack loved to play into that joke. “Yeah, right, I bet you would!” Chris said pushing Zack’s shoulder so he bumped into Mark. “One day we’ll find the right guy for you.” Mark said pulling Zack into his side when Zack bumped into him. “The real question is, when are YOU going to hook us up with some of your girlfriends?” Chris said. “Right, like I would let one of those girls ruin your lives.” Zack joked. “I’d love for Maria to ruin my life, you have to get me an oop.” Chris said, and Zack just laughed. There was no way he would hook those two up, Maria was a menace to society, although beautiful, Zack couldn’t imagine the two of them together. “Our ride is here.” Mark said, as Brian pulled up in his car. The three piled in, and they headed to the bar. Parking a few blocks away they got out, and headed down the strip. They were on their way to a new bar that had just opened, it promised to be a great time. They hopped in line, and chatted while they waited. Chris showed his ID, the bouncer looked at them both once and let Chris in. The bouncer then took Mark’s ID, barely glanced at it, and let Mark in. Brian handed over his ID and the bouncer just looked and waved him in. The three headed to the bar to claim a place. Zack handed his ID to the bouncer, who took it and examined it closely. “Robert Jones, 22.” The bouncer said as the flipped the ID over and over in his hands. Zack relaxed, this ID had worked so many times before, he had no reason to doubt it now. Then the bouncer pulled out a black light pen, and began to wave it over the ID, carefully looking at the markings. “This ain’t real.” The bouncer said, eyeing Zack. “What? Of course it is!” Zack insisted. “Lying about it too?” “I’m not lying, that’s my real ID, how can I prove it.” “You don’t need to, I know it’s fake.” The bouncer then shown the light over the ID and in the black light, Zack couldn’t see a thing. “So there’s nothing on it.” “Exactly.” Said the bouncer, “There’s no marking, and, you just lied to a police officer.” Blood drained from Zack’s face, he broke out in a sweat, his vision tunneled, and his legs grew weak. “What?!” He exclaimed. “Yeah, they hired some extra muscle for tonight to weed out all the fakes in this college town, and looks like I found one.” The bouncer grabbed a walkie-talkie from his waist and called into it, Zack couldn’t hear what from the blood pumping in his ears. Within seconds, two police officers walked out from around the corner of the bar, “Alright look, here’s your choices. You can go kindly with them, they wont cuff you or anything, I’ll keep the ID, they’ll take you in and you’ll need a guardian to come pick you up, and you’ll get a ticket. Or, you can try to run and resist and we can do it the hard way.” Right, like it was even really a choice. Zack followed the two officers around the block. One opened the door for him, and he climbed in the back of the squad car. “Can I message my friends so they don’t worry about me?” The two cops in the front of the car exchanged glances, “Sure, kid.” And they sped off. *Hey guys, I actually went to spend some time with the bouncer from outside, his shift just ended. I’m going to have fun tonight, y’all go on without me* As he sent it, he wasn’t sure exactly why he lied, but too late now. Maybe he wanted to avoid the embarrassment and harassment of being caught. *Ohhh, so Zack likes guys like that?* Chris replied. *I believe they’re called bears* Brian said. “Alright kid, that’s enough texting, you’re under arrest after all.” And the rest of the ride was done in silence. At the police station, Zack was sat down and told he could call someone to come pick him up while the police worked out his ticket. He of course called his mother. “Hello?” She said, confused at the odd number calling her at this time of night. “Hi mom.” Zack said. “Zack, what’s wrong, you sound terrible? Why didn’t you call form your phone.” “I got arrested, I’m at the police station right now, they said you have to come pick me up.” No need in beating around the bush, Zack thought. “What?!” His mom said, “Why?!” “I got caught with a fake ID at a bar, they’re just giving me a ticket, but said an adult had to come pick me up.” A heavy sigh from the other end of the phone. “Look, I’m on a business trip for the next two weeks, I’m across the country I can’t come get you.” “They won’t let me leave without and adult!” Zack said, the situation becoming more and more confusing to him. “Let me put you on hold one second.” His mom said. “Wait I….” And then a holding tone played over the phone speaker. Zack looked over to the two officers who had brought him in, one was looking at a computer and the other way giving him a death stare. He did everything he could to calm down, and to look like he was still talking to someone. The phone clicked back. “Okay look. This isn’t how I wanted you to find out, but I’ve been seeing someone. He’s at his home, and he said he will come and get you. He will be there in 30 minutes, he lives about halfway between our house and your school. His name is Henry.” This didn’t really surprise Zack, he knew his mom had been seeing someone, but he knew nothing else about the man, he wanted his mom to come to him about it in her own time, so much for that. “Okay.” Zack said. “Now, look, you have to be nice to him even if you aren’t okay with me dating.” “I knew you were dating mom, I will be kind. He’s doing me a huge favor after all.” “Alright, I have to go now, I have an early morning meeting. Send me a message when you get to Henry’s house and let me know you’re safe.” “Okay mom, love you, bye.” “Love you too.” And they hung up the phone. The next thirty minutes proceeded at a snails pace, inching along minute by agonizing minute. After about 25 minutes the two officers came back over to Zack and handed him his ticket, had a brief talk with him about how what he had done was wrong and how he was getting off easy. Zack told them about Henry coming to pick him up, and they looked satisfied with that answer. The two officers left and Zack was alone waiting for the mystery boyfriend to show up and rescue him. Ch. 2 Promptly 5 minutes later, a police officer came back and he looked white as a ghost, “Zack, your, uh, step-dad is here to get you.” Step-dad? The police officer led Zack out to the front. Initially he noticed nothing out of the ordinary, and then he saw him. As he rose from the chair he was sitting in, one of the double sized handicap chairs but it looked still too small. Rising out of the chair was a mountain of a man, he was wearing a plain t-shirt which was pulled tight over his broad chest, and clung tight to his bulging arm muscles. It hung loose around his waist as his body tapered from the wide chest down. His legs were stuffed into a pair of dark colored jeans, which had been rubbed to a light color between his huge thighs, and the front of the jeans bulging obscenely where it appeared the man had shoved a ripe honeydew melon. As the man rose from the chair, his height became apparent as he towered over ever officer in the station. His strong jawline marked by a thick dark beard, moving up to a pair of crystal blue eyes, and a cropped military style haircut. “Mr. Branson, here’s your step-son.” One officer said, pushing Zack forward as if he didn’t want to get a step closer to the intimidating figure. “Thank you officer, is there anything else we need to do before we leave?” The mans voice was deep, sending a rumble through Zack’s body and vibrating him to his core. “No sir. You two are good to go.” The huge man looked down at Zack, leaning forward as he attempted to peer over his huge pecs at the smaller man, “Let’s go.” he said in a short, gruff manor. The man walked out the front doors, turning slightly as he did because his wide shoulders threatened to hit each side of the doorframe. Zack walked behind the monster, trying and failing not to stare at the global sized muscled ass inside the jeans. The huge mountains moved in rhythm as the man walked towards his truck. At a large, lifted, black truck the man stopped, and unlocked the car. He walked over to the drivers side, and Zack was left trying to climb on the sidestep to reach the door handle and then jump up to actually get in the huge vehicle. Once he was in his seat, the man lifted his body in the car, his hefty weight causing the suspension to shake and lean a bit to the drivers side. The man took a deep breath, and then reached out one huge hand to Zack, “Hi, I’m Henry.” Zack looked at the hand, and then grasped it with his own, it was hard and calloused, and completely enveloped his own. “It’s nice to meet you.” The man smiled slightly at Zack, “So, a fake ID huh? That’s pretty embarrassing to get caught with.” Zack was unsure if he was genuine or what exactly he was trying to convey, “I guess, it worked before, but I guess I ran out of luck.” “Well, you mom seemed pretty pissed about it.” “Right, that cop called you my step-dad, so are you and my mom…” “No, we just started dating a few weeks ago, I figured if I told the cops that they’d let us out quicker, and for some reason, people have a hard time mustering up the courage to challenge me when I say things.” Henry said this as he put the truck in reverse and began to leave the station. Zack sat quietly for a while, mustering all of his will power to not get a boner over this man. He was a walking sex dream for Zack, his ideal man, but it HAD to be the man his mom was dating. “So, since we have to spend the next few weeks together,” Henry began, “tell me about yourself. Your mom said we could use this time to get to know each other.” Zack took a moment to gather his thoughts. The deep rumbling bass of Henry’s voice still sending shivers up Zack’s spine. “Well, I just finished freshman year. I’m a math major. I used to swim back in high school. Uhhhh, i don’t know what all do you want to know about me?” “A math major, huh? So you’re pretty good with numbers?” “I guess you could say that, I got an A in all of my classes.” “What kind of job do you hope to get with that degree?” “Well, I’d love to be an actuary, but realistically I’ll probably be in finance.” “Sounds like you’ve really got some plans for yourself then. Tell me. Did those include getting arrested?” Zack looked over at Henry, a bit struck my the directness of the question. Even more struck though at the way the seatbelt dug into the deep crevice between his massive pecs, pulling the shirt tighter around them and causing his big nipples to poke into the shirt. “Relax, kid. I’m just joking. Your mom is the one upset that you got arrested, I could care less.” “Well, I didn’t plan on getting arrested, I’m just glad I won’t have a mugshot.” Zack paused, mustered up the courage then ventured, “Tell me about yourself.” Henry looked over slightly and raised an eyebrow at Zack. “Well, I’m ex Air Force. I retired a little over a year ago, and now I’m working on becoming a commercial pilot. I met your mom just a few months ago, but we started dating officially a couple weeks ago, but she seems to be gone a lot on business…” Henry trailed off, so Zack decided to pick up the conversation. “The Air Force, I guess you were a pilot there?” “Sure was, I got a bit too big to fit in a fighter jet, so now I’m thinking I could keep flying in huge cargo planes or something. You know with enough shoulder room ha ha.” “Too big to fly a fighter jet?” The question about his size slipped out of Zack’s mouth before he could stop it. “Yes. The military sets the height limit at 6’5”, and the weight limit at about 300lbs. After I was too tall, too wide, and too heavy, they grounded me. But I can still fly larger planes, and I’m damn good at it too.” “So how did you and my mom meet?” “She was consulting for the airline I’m trying to work for. She came in to help with some operational changes and we just kind of hit it off. With both of us traveling, me for pilot training and her for consulting, we only had a few really good dates, but eventually we got together.” Zack sat on this for a moment, before he posed his next question. “So do you know what’s going to happen to me now?” “Well, you got a ticket, so you’ll pay the fine and be done with it. But I’m under strict orders from your mother to keep you grounded at my house until she gets back in two weeks. So I guess at least for the next few weeks you’ll be helping me with chores and things. Maybe I can do a little military boot camp for you, help you reform your delinquent ways.” Henry flashed a smile at Zack, and Zack wasn’t sure if it was meant to sell a joke, or if there was some hidden meaning. Zack looked out the window, realizing that for quite a while they had been driving in a deeply forested area, a single lane road completely taken up by Henry’s large truck. As they drove the flash of the sun through the trees intermittently breaking up the deep shade from the mature trees covering the road. Henry slowed down the truck, and pulled off on a dark paved drive, it wound down deeper into the woods, and Zack could see a clearing up ahead. Henry pulled up into a large drive. The cabin that lie deep in the woods looked impeccable, the dark planks of wood evenly sanded and stained, the wrap around porch adorned with well kept flowers, landscaping added to the beauty of the home. “Well, lets get inside and get some rest, it’s late. Tomorrow we can head back to your dorm and get your things.” They walked into the cabin, the inside no less beautiful than the outside. The home was immaculately clean, the hardwood floors shining with polish, the deep brown leather of the furniture smooth and well kept. The inside of the cabin smelled faintly of wood smoke, and musk. Zack followed Henry down the narrow halls of the dark cabin, noticing how he shuffled slightly to the side as his wide shoulders refused to let him walk directly down the hall. Henry stopped at the first door to the right, “Here’s your room. There isn’t much in here besides a bet. The only bathroom is down the hall across from my room, I’ll leave the light in in case you need it. We’re leaving out of here early tomorrow to go get your things. I’d like to get that over with because I have other things to do tomorrow, but at least now I’ll have some help.” Henry left the doorway and continued down the hallway into the darkness and closing a heavy door behind him. Zack felt his way around the room, looking for a light. His eyes slowly adjusted to the moonlight coming through a window on the far wall. He saw a small twin bed and collapsed onto it. The thick mattress immediately sinking to his form and the soft blanket on the top feeling cool against his skin. This had been a long night, and Zack fell to sleep as he lie. That night Zack dreamed of Henry, he could only recall bits and pieces of each dream, but in each one Henry seemed to be larger and larger, until he awoke with a start. Ch 3. Henry pushed the door open to the room. Bright sunlight was pouring in through the window and landing on Henry as he stood in the doorway. “Time to get up, boy.” He said, his deep gruff voice seemingly even deeper this morning as if his throat were dry. Zack rolled over and opened his eyes more, adjusting to the light. Henry was in the doorway, his body clearly wider and taller than the small cabin doorframe, the top of his head cut off and his chest expanding from side to side, his arms out of sight. He looked huge in the light of the morning sun. He was wearing a light green military t shirt, the fabric cling to his body exposing his abs, and gathering up under his heavy overhanging pecs. The shirt was stretched and ruffled as Henry took a deep breath in, impatient. “I said, time to GET UP!” And Henry slammed a hand on the wall outside the door, causing it to shake and Zack jumped from bed. “Go get ready and meet me in the kitchen, quickly now, we have shit to do today.” Henry disappeared down the hallway, and Zack sat feeling his heart thrum in his chest for a moment.” He walked down the hallway to the bathroom, hearing the clang of dishes in the kitchen. In the bathroom, it was small, enough room for a toilet, a sink with some storage, a shower that was odd in that it had no sides or doors, just a spout from the roof, and a drain below. Zack noticed the tiled floor sloped in the bathroom to funnel into the shower, but it was just an odd corner. The last thing he noticed was a hamper, full of what Zack assumed to be dirty clothes. As Zack moved towards the shower to figure out how it worked, he noticed lying on top of the clothes pile, was a pair of huge briefs. No. He had literally just met Henry, and it was his mom’s boyfriend, he knew he shouldn’t even think about touching them, but something about the way they were placed, it’s like he was meant to see them. He turned on the shower to hide the sound of his next move. He walked out the hamper and grabbed the oversized underwear. The elastic waistband was stretched and weak, the leg holes had rips and tears up the sides. The backside of the briefs had small rips and tears abound as if they struggled to contain the ass that wore them, and the front pouch looked as if it had been permanently altered, hanging loose and low off of the rest of the brief, like it needed to be filled to the max to fit correctly. A knock on the door started him, he felt his soul leave his body as if he were caught. “Don’t waste the hot water, the tank isn’t very big, hurry up and let’s go.” Henry didn’t beat around the bush, his military background spoke for itself in his discipline and demeanor. Zack quickly showered and redressed in the same clothes from the night before, exiting the bathroom, he smelled breakfast, the scent of bacon, eggs, and toast coming down the hallway to greet him. He walked down the hall and into the open area where the kitchen was and saw Henry sitting at the table reading a news paper. His heavy body relaxed in a wooden chair. “Bout time you got out here, let’s eat.” Henry put down the newspaper and Zack noticed the way his heavy chest sat in the shirt, as he sat forward to eat the food piled on the plate before him, his chest rested on the table, mountains of power contained within the thin green fabric of his shirt. Zack sat down, not hungry, but also a bit afraid to not accept the offering of food from this giant. He made a plate and quickly ate what he could. When they finished Henry placed the plates into the dishwasher and they got in the truck to head to Zack’s dorm. Zack sat quietly for the majority of the ride. He had had the slightest taste of Henry’s anger this morning and he was just a bit afraid of upsetting him. “You’ve got to relax.” Henry said from the drivers seat. “What do you mean?” Zack replied, feigning ignorance. “Ever since I raised my voice a bit this morning you’ve been acting like a puppy that was scolded.” “Sorry, i just got yelled at a lot as a kid by my dad, guess I haven’t really gotten over it.” “Ah, daddy issues, huh?” Henry said in a teasing tone. Zack shifted uneasily in the large truck seat. Henry reached a large hand over and patted Zack on the chest and patted him hard a few times; Zack noticed that Henry’s hand took up so much of his torso, his hand was huge. The thumps on his chest made a deep hollow thumping sound, it didn’t hurt but it absolutely didn’t feel great. “I told you to relax, just a joke. You’re wound a little tight aren’t ya?” Zack wasn’t sure how to reply so he just chuckled as tried to let it all roll off his back. As they pulled up to the dorm, Zack saw other students were moving their things out today as well. As chance would have it, Chris and his family were there as well, helping Chris to load his things in their SUV. Zack saw Chris as he got out of the truck. “Dude!” Chris called as he strode over to Zack, “What happened last night?!” Zack looked down at the ground, embarrassed, then he felt a huge hand land heavily on his shoulder and grip him slightly. “Little guy got arrested.” Henry said with a cavalier style that somehow put Zack at ease. Chris’s eyes popped out of his skull as he looked up at the towering figure standing next to Zack. “Henry Branson, I’m Zack’s step-dad, nice to meet you…” Henry stuck out his other huge paw for Chris to shake. The big stud on campus reached a shaky hand out and gripped Henry’s, but Henry’s hand even swallowed a big hand like Chris’. “Hi, I uh, I’m Chris, Zack’s friend.” “We’re you one of the others out with him last night when he got arrested?” Chris’s expression changed as he quickly shifted his gaze to Zack, although not for long before he went back to clearly admiring Henry’s physique. “You got arrested, I thought you said…” Chris began, before Zack cut him off. “Doesn’t matter what I said. I got caught at the door and taken in, end of story.” Zack shot daggers at Chris, trying to get him to shut up before he outed him to Henry. Zack wasn’t sure, but something told him Henry wouldn’t take too kindly to Zack being gay. Chris could have cared less, he was too busy still gawking at Henry. “You enjoying the gun show, kid.” Henry said to Chris, “You look like you workout a bit too.” Chris blushed, “I do my best, tryna look like you one day. You’re massive.” Henry looked down over his thick pecs at Chris, the tall athlete dwarfed by his mass, “Maybe I can get Zack here to workout with me this summer, then y’all could workout together using my program.” “That’d be awesome!” Chris said, ecstatic. “Well, I don’t want to be here all day, Zack, let’s go pack your shit and get gone.” “Good seeing you Chris.” Zack said as Henry led him away. “You too.” Chris said, trying with every fiber of his straight being not to stare at the global sized ass Henry had bouncing in his pants. “He seemed nice, a little jumpy, and he liked to stare. I guess that’s why you two make such good friends.” Zack stayed quiet as he led Henry up to his dorm. As they got closer, Zack remembered his weed stash he kept and he quickly began to plan how he would get it out without arousing Henry’s suspicion, something told him Henry wouldn’t be a huge fan of weed. They entered his dorm and Henry looked comically large in the small confined room. As the two moved around they would occasionally bump into each other, and Zack could feel the rock hard muscle that apparently covered his entire body. “God, look how small you are.” Henry said as he held up one of Zack’s shirts with his university logo on it. As he held up the size small shirt to his XXXL body, the size difference between them was more apparent. Barely covering the middle of his wide chest and not coming down far on his torso. He laughed quietly as he helped Zack pack his clothes, every few items he would hold them up to his body. He picked opened Zack’s sock and underwear drawer and packed them away, holding up one pair of underwear to his body, the small little briefs barely enough to cover his crotch. Zack looked and internally whimpered, picturing what Henry would look like in only a pair of tight underwear. They finished packing up all of Zack’s clothes into totes, “Alright, I’ll take these to the car. You go ahead and pack up the last of your things, let’s get this done.” With that Henry squatted down low and grabbed the stack of totes and lifted. Showing no strain in the effort of lifting it. As he walked through the doorway with the stack of totes, Zack got to work hiding the tiny container of weed, a pipe, some papers, and a lighter. Luckily he kept them in an airtight container, but they needed to be hidden among his other belongings. As Zack finished packing up the last few boxes of everything on his desk and under his bed, Henry returned. The heat had gotten to him and he had broken a sweat, dark stains in his armpits, below his overhanging pecs, and in a v pattern down his back. “Let me get those!” Henry insisted, lifting the rest of the boxes with as much ease as he had done before. As they headed out, Zack turned out his light, and shut his door. Even though he’d be back in the fall, it felt like a finality, locking the door and leaving, following Henry out. As they drove home, they made small talk, Zack felt he was slowly getting Henry to warm up to him, but he could never be sure. Henry’s distant and gruff attitude and tone made it hard for Zack to know if he was still annoyed with picking him up from jail or if he was actually relaxing. When they pulled up to Henry’s cabin, the big man got out and and began to unload Zack’s things. Zack went to the back to help, “Let me get this, you’ll slow me down. Why don’t you go inside and start unpacking things as I bring them to your room.” In two quick trips Henry had unloaded all of Zack’s things and sat them in his room. “Go ahead and finish unpacking, I’m going to go shower. I got a bit sweaty.” As Zack unpacked his things, he decided to spend some time jerking off. He’d been around Henry for less than 24 hours and already he had felt his cock hard and leaking in his pants any time he was close to the monster of a man. He pulled his pants down and laid on the bed. He closed his eyes and tried to mentally undress Henry, his big hairy mass spilling from his tight clothes, his huge cock coiled in his pants ready to burst free. He stroked his cock and then he shot his load onto his stomach. It didn’t take him long with how horny Henry made him, but he was also ashamed of the tiny amount of cum that had come from his small cock. He quickly cleaned up and relaxed, thinking that now he would be able to be near Henry without constant thoughts of being thrown around by the man. Zack heard the shower turn off, followed by heavy wet thumping on the wooden boards in the hall. Zack’s heart raced, all he had to do was go in the hallway and he could see Henry shirtless, in a towel. Damn, that thought got him hard again, already. He had to control it, Henry couldn’t ever find out how Zack saw him. A few moments later there was a heavy knock on his door, his s.” heart lept as Henry pushed open the door. He was wearing a tight t shirt again and a pair of sweatpants, the grey material pulled tight over his hulking thighs, half a basketball shoved into the front of his pants. “I’m going to go workout, do you want to come? You look like you could use some meat on your bones.” Zack toyed with the idea for a moment, but decided that if he was to gain favor with Henry, the gym may just be the place to do that. “Sure. I’ve never worked out thought.” Zack admitted. “I had assumed that, I’ll show you the ropes” Henry said playfully, a slight smile gracing his face. “Get dressed and meet me in the kitchen.” As Zack dressed, he began to wonder where this gym was. Surely Henry didn’t drive all the way into town, but this cabin was far too small to hold a gym, Zack was sure he’s have see it by now. He slipped on a tank top and met to meet Henry. “Follow me.” Henry said before Zack could even ask his question. Henry walked out the back door, Zack followed behind him, watching the big masses of each of his glutes bounce inside his tight sweatpants, slightly wedging between his deep asscrack, showing off even more of the robust shape. Henry walked down a stone path that led into the thick tree line and into the dark shaded woods. The afternoon humid air weighing heavy on Zack as he walked outside, and the immediate relief was incredible when he walked into the shade. Henry wound around a path roughly cut into the trees, the stones along the path each large and flat, making a smooth walkway along the forest floor. As they kept walking, Zack noticed a large metal building in a clearing ahead. As they got closer he observed it was a long metal pole bard, with plain silver metal covering the outside of the structure. A porch was erected at the front with some outdoor seating, a grill, a fire pit, and a small fridge. Henry walked into the barn and turned on the light, flooding the dark shaded forest area with a reflective light from the windows. Zack walked in behind Henry and his jaw dropped. It was a whole gym, complete with everything someone could want, the walls were covered in mirrors, and in one corner was a large sound system. Henry walked over and turned on some classic rock as Zack continued to take in the amount of equipment in the room. He also noticed a door at the back, it didn’t seem like the back wall was far enough back to take up the full length of the barn, he wondered what might be behind the door. Henry snapped him back to the present. “Pretty nice set-up right?” Henry said, putting his hands on his hips, standing tall and looking proud of his home gym. “It’s incredible, there’s so much in here.” “Thanks bud, I’ve been collecting for years. Now. Today is chest day, so we will start by learning and practicing those exercises.” ‘Bud’? Did Henry just call him ‘Bud’? That sounded way too friendly, he was excited to be seeming to be on Henry’s good side, but also apprehensive about the apparent sudden change in attitude. Henry walked over to a bench, the bar bending with the weight of several 45lb plates on each side. “Alright, I’ll start, show you the form, and then you can give it a try, okay?” “Sounds good to me!” Zack said. Henry lie back on the bench, his huge form dwarfing the bench, as he lie down the mountains and valleys of his muscles we’re on full display, his huge pecs piling up, the valley between then covered by the stretched T-shirt, the grooves of his abs visible in the tight shirt. The big bulge rising up in his sweatpants, his massive quads pressing against the sweatpants, pushing them out in every direction. “Alright, so the key here is the grip and feet.” Henry spoke in his deep enthralling voice, and Zack observed the wide grip he placed on the bar. “You want to place your feet comfortably on the floor, they’re going to give you a solid base to work from.” Zack looked and saw Henry’s large gym shoes positioning on the floor. He was too tall to place them on either side of the bench, but where his long legs extended off the edge of the bench, but they were firmly planted wide. “next, you want to position yourself under the bar, there’s more to it than this, but starting out just position the bar right above your nipples.” As he said it Henry exaggerated the point by tracing from his thick nipples up to right in front of the bar. Zack tried to pay attention but it seemed like Henry’s nipples were getting hard and engorged. They looked like two big eraser tips under his tight shirt, forcing their way forward and mesmerizing Zack. “Last, make sure that you get the grip right, look how far apart my hands are, find a spot on the bar and work with it.” Flexing his large hands around the bar Henry arched his back and lifted the weight off the rack. “Once you have it up, make sure you bring it down evenly, directly straight down.”He was lifting so much weight and still able to talk normally. he took a deep breath in, expanding his chest, and slowly lowering the bar until he just gently touched his chest. “Notice how my elbows are. They aren’t bowed out, but they’re nice and level. Also important, remember to breath.” As he said it Henry released the air from his lungs and pushed the bar back up. He repeated this whole process over and over and over. Zack was intently focused, but not on the form or breathing pattern, but mainly on the pump that was exuding from his huge chest. Finally Henry racked the weight. “Alright, are you ready for your turn?” Henry said as he sat up and looked back at Zack. “We might need to take some of that weight off first.” Henry laughed, “Don’t worry, I have another bench over there, the bar is about 50 lbs, so we will just use that to practice your form.” Zack walked over to the bench and lie down, he tried to remember his feet positioning, hand positioning, taking a breath. As he settled into the bench, Henry appeared over his head. Laying down and looking up, Zack’s field of vision consisted of Henry’s heavy bulge, and protruding out past that were his swollen pecs. It was perfect, Zack thought, he could lay here forever and be happy just staring at this view. Henry was so tall, that his bulge was elevated above Zack’s head, but as he squatted down to place his hands around the bar as well, the package got closer and closer to Zack’s face. Then it stopped, “This is how you spot someone, just have a loose grip under the bar, and a strong stance, ready to help if they need it.” Zack took his breath and lifted the rod off the rack, it was heavier than he expected and his hands weren’t exactly centered right, the bar wobbled and tilted falling towards him as he lost grip. Suddenly he felt a heavy hot pressure on his face, something huge laying on his entire face, covering from his forehead to his mouth. But the weight of the bar was gone, and quickly he realized what had happened. He had almost dropped the bar, Henry caught it, and in his effort to get low enough to catch the bar, he had smothered Zack with his monster bulge, which now seemed ever bigger than before. Zack sat up quickly as his cock responded immediately, hard as a rock. He quickly and quietly adjusted himself. “What was that?” Henry said. “Sorry, it was my first time, I wasn’t exactly sure what to expect.” “That’s okay, your first time is always rough. Why don’t you lay back and try again.” Henry sounded so encouraging, Zack followed the command and retried. As he got ready to lift the bar, Henry lowered himself close to Zack, his bulge so close if Zack stuck out his tongue he could lick it. “Alright, I’m ready this time. I got you, just remember how I did it and do your best.” Zack lifted the bar and focused on his form, Henry was steadying the bar and guiding it down evenly as Zack got the hang of the motion. After 10 reps, Zack was doing it on his own, and then he racked the weight. “Congratulations, that was good!” Henry said, patting Zack on his chest with one huge hand as Zack still lay on the bench. After a few more sets each, they moved to another exercise. For this one, Henry sat on an inclined bench and grabbed cables from each side, and brought the up together above his chest, his shirt bunching up and gathering between his pecs as he did, each time he lowered them and spread his chest, the release of his shirt showed more and more sweat soaking into the fabric. Zack sat on the incline bench for his turn. “Take your shirt off for me, let me see if you’re working the right part of your chest as you do this.” Zack looked confused, because he was, “Oh relax, take it off or I’ll take it off of you.” Zack considered for a split second on insisting that Henry rip his shirt off of him, but decided it was probably best not to poke a bear. He took his shirt off and assumed position, Henry adjusted the weight, and Zack worked the cables. Henry stood over Zack, and felt his chest as he worked the weight. “Good, you’re getting good form for your inner chest.” Zack did everything he could to fight his hornyness as Henry stood over him with his hands on his body. They continued their workout. Henry showing Zack new exercises, Zack working to impress Henry. Until Zack heard a rip. Henry was lying on the bench, pressing what Zack estimated to be over 1000lbs, with 12, 45lb plates on each side of his special bench bar. As Henry lowered the bar, his shirt rippled along the side of his chest, leaving a huge gash in his shirt along the side. “DAMMIT!” Henry said as he racked the bar and sat up. “I bought two sizes too big a month ago and I still ripped it. Fuck!” As he said it Henry inspected the damage to the shirt, his huge chest still trying to force it’s way out of the shirt, every move he made causing the rip to get bigger and bigger. Henry looked in the mirror at his chest, and flexed his biceps, the two cannons splitting the sleeves from the end up to his shoulders as his massive biceps forced their way out of the shirt, a large vein popping up from the head of each bicep, a clear split showing the separation from his massive tricep and rock hard bicep clear and defined. “I think it’s time we call it a day, if I’m ripping out of this shirt like the hulk I think that’s a good workout.” Henry said, nonchalant about his size ballooning from the exertion of the workout. “I agree, thank you for teaching me.” Zack replied. “That’s just the beginning, I’m going to show you so much more.” Zack stopped as Henry walked out of the gym and headed back to the house. He knew what he meant, he was going to show him more exercises in the gym, but in Zack’s horny mind he heard it very differently. His mouth had run dry and his mind ran wild as he imagined different scenarios with Henry, in every one of them the huge man towered over him, flexing his godly muscles. Getting back into the house, Henry made two protein shakes, one regular for Zack, and one that was in a half gallon jug for himself. As he chugged down the shake, little drops spilled from the corners of his mouth, dripping from his lips down into his shirt, the fabric covering his huge chest absorbing the liquid. “Ah, that’s some good shit.” Henry said, placing his jug heavily on the counter, empty of its contents. Zack was still working on sipping through his, it tasted alright but it was so thick. “So, Zack. There’s something I wanted to talk to you about real quick.” Zack paused drinking and looked up. “Will you wipe that scared puppy dog look off your face, relax.” Henry’s booming voice and pumped muscles brought little comfort to Zack, he was terrified of what Henry might do to him if he noticed how Zack was looking at him. He did his best though to place a neutral expression on his face. “So, your mom broke up with me this morning.” Henry said. Zack was a bit taken aback. Why had his mom not told him or mentioned it, why was ?henry still housing him, why had she broken up with this pure hunk. “W, w, what happened?” Zack said trying to formulate and order his questions in a coherent fashion. “Well, she found someone else on her trip, someone she works with I guess because she said she’d get to spend more time with him.” Henry must have picked up on the further questions Zack had because he launched into a longer explanation with no prompting. “While we were talking she said you can go and stay at her house until she comes home, but I offered to let you stay here with me for the rest of the two weeks. We just moved your stuff, I don’t particularly want to do it again.” Henry paused, examining Zack for his reaction, but Zack continued to stare down into his half drank protein shake. “Plus…” Henry began again, “I’ve enjoyed having someone here with me. I enjoy my space, but it does get quiet out here. So if you’d like, you can stay until the end of the two weeks. If not, I understand and we can move you back to your moms’ tomorrow.” “I’d love to stay.” Zack said quickly, before he even realized he had said it. Shit, he’d shown his cards, now Henry would know, he’d see right through him. “Wonderful!” Henry said, throwing his arms in the air. “I think we should celebrate. After all, I’m single again, and you get a nice vacation now.” “Celebrate?” Zack asked. “Yeah, come on!” Henry said, leaving out the back door and heading back towards his gym. Zack followed him, listening to his bare feet slap heavily against the stones making up the path. At the building, Henry bent over quickly giving Zack the chance to appreciate the truly huge size of the two ass cheeks struggling to rip out of those sweatpants. Then Henry stood back up and turned around and offered a beer to Zack. Zack hesitated as if it was a trick or a test. “For the last time, relax.” Henry said, a commanding military tone taking his voice, and Zack quickly grabbed the beer from his big mitt, obediently following direction without a second, or even a first thought. Henry cracked open his beer, and sat down into one of the chairs on the porch, the thick wood creaking and cracking under his weight. Zack followed suit and sat as well, the oversized chair practically surrounding his small frame. “Maybe a beer or two will help you relax, you’re always so tense. Are you always like this?” Zack froze, unsure how to respond, but he decided being honest, or at least partially honest, was the best course of action with Henry. “You’re a little intimidating.” “A little?” Henry said, looking over to Zack. He then leaned forward and over towards Zack. He balled his fist and flexed his bicep. The peak rising up in front of Zack’s face. As Henry slowly flexed his arm, the rising mound of muscle began to eclipse his vision, veins popping out and running like thick cords long the rock hard bicep. Henry moved his huge flexed arm within inches of Zack’s face and repeated, “a little?” Zack focused, his cock rock hard in his pants, all of the blood leaving his brain and rushing to his dick as he struggled to not only form a reply, but to make sure that Henry didn’t notice his hard-on; not that he had to worry much due to his small size, but still. “Okay, you’re huge, you were in the military, I just met you, and you’re huge.” Dammit, half a beer had gone to his head already, he said it twice, he was going to know exactly how Zack felt. “Well, relax. I may be loud, but I’d never hurt you. I never even really get mad, I usually just fake it to get things done, like this morning. Sure got you out of bed quick didn’t it?” As he said it, Henry chuckled. Zack laughed along, his anxiety lowering, maybe he had just been paranoid. As they continued to talk, Henry pounded beer after beer, clearly enjoying his ‘celebration’. Zack slowly worked on his second, sipping slowly, he’d always been made fun of for being a lightweight in college. After a solid 7-8 beers, Henry stood. “You’re good with numbers right?” He said looking down at Zack. “I’m a math major, so yeah.” Zack replied, the alcohol finally allowing him to truly loosen up around Henry. “How bout you help me measure my chest and arms. I still feel this crazy pump from our workout. I feel fucking huge. I need to know if I’m still getting bigger.” Zack’s cock ached in his pants as he prepared himself, “Sure.” He said, ever so careful as to not seem too eager and excited. Henry stood up, “Woahhh.” The big man said as he reached out and grabbed the chair for some support, “Those beers made me a bit dizzy to stand up so fast.” He laughed and then walked into the gym. On the far wall Henry grabbed a tape measure and a notebook. He walked back across the gym and approached Zack. As he walked, Zack couldn’t help but notice the massive bulge in his pants swinging back and forth, the huge quads behind it shoving the package forward and left and right as he walked, like a basketball bouncing in his pants. Zack steeled himself, he could get through this without fucking up, he knew it. Henry reached his hands out and handed Zack the tape measure and the notebook. The notebook was a tattered old college ruled notebook with a red cardboard cover, and a pencil stuck in the metal spiral wiring. “After you measure, be sure to write it down in there so I can keep track.” Henry lowered himself to the ground and began to pump out push-ups, as Zack opened the notebook. He saw an array of numbers listed in various columns on page after page. Each column was a different body part, and with each dated measurement the numbers increased. Zack looked and saw many years ago when Henry had first started keeping track. He was 6’1”, 165lbs, he was tall, but so tiny. He got taller and heavier, Zack flipped the pages, imagining Henry growing as he got closer to the most recent pages. He noticed at some point that the measurement days got further and further apart, but the gains stayed consistent. Close to the back of the notebook, a new column had been added, it was just labeled “S/H/G”, each of the measurements under this column were formatted as such too. Henry was still on the floor pumping out push-ups, switching his hand positions every so often to target a different muscle group. Zack flipped to the most recent page. It had been months since Henry had measured. Height: 6’4” Weight: 270lbs Chest: 64inches Biceps: 22 inches Waist: 34 inches Shoe: 14 Thighs: 28 inches S/H/G: 6/10/7 Aside from the last three numbers, Zack got a pretty good idea for how much Henry had grown over the past several months. Henry stood up, his huge chest heaving, the shirt still ripped and torn as his massive muscled chest pushed against it, begging for release. “Arms first.” Henry said, hauling his huge cannon bicep in front of Zack’s face again. “25 inches.” Zack read off. “And this one.” Henry said shifting his mass and pumping his right arm a few times, just inches away from Zack’s face. “25.2 inches.” Henry stood up and flexed in a front double bicep pose, the sleeves ripping just a bit more, tearing back to expose his broad shoulders, “Fuck yeah, still symmetrical as hell!” “Alright, now the chest.” As Henry said this he bounced his ballooned out pecs under the tight shirt. Uncontrollably, Zack salivated, but he was careful to keep it in his mouth. As Zack stood in front of Henry, he was face to face with the monster chest, his nose aligned to the deep covered crevice between Henry’s two huge chest muscles. Zack stretched the tape measure out, leaning in and reaching his arms around Henry’s relaxed body. As Zack tried to grasp the tape measure behind Henry’s back, Zack just found more and more back with each stretch, he couldn’t get his arms all the way around the big man. As he leaned in closer, he felt a warm ball press against his stomach. He quickly drew back, knowing he had just rubbed his body against Henry’s swollen cock. “What the fuck kid.” Henry said. Zack almost passed out, his legs went numb, this was it, Henry had found him out. “Lean in here and get this tape measure around me so I can flex!” He said, his tone commanding, demanding Zack to obey. Zack leaned in again, this time once his stomach made contact with the covered python in Henry’s pants, he continued to lean in, pressing his face closer and closer to Henry’s heaving pecs. Finally his cheek made contact with one of the solid mounds of muscle. He could smell Henry’s musk as he leaned in, the scent of some cologne and white soap, mixed with the primal smell of sweat. Zack’s cock was solid in his pants still, and he was doing everything he could to not let it brush against Henry’s massive tree trunk thigh. He felt the swelling in Henry’s pants increase as the pressure of Zack’s body pressing against him grew. Finally, Zack tossed the tape measure a bit in the back, and caught it with his other hand. Pulling himself back, he felt relief to be out of the awkward situation, but he also knew he would dream for months about being so intimately close to such massive pumped pecs, feeling that huge cock press against his body. He pulled the tape tight, and Henry took a breath in and flexed. His shirt protested, but the muscles underneath forced their way, splitting the shirt in the back, at the neck, and down the sides of the thick chest as Henry prepared to show off his truly freakish size. Zack held the tape measure firm, allowing it to get longer and Henry expanded his chest, but also enjoying the feeling of pressing his hands onto the rippling hard surface of the massive flexing beast. “Read it out loud, I want to hear.” Henry demanded, his face eclipsed by the heavy shelf of chest rising from his torso. “72 inches…” Zack said, and Henry relaxed his flex. “FUCK yeahhhh.” Henry said as he bounced his pecs some more. “Come here, feel how heavy one of these fuckers is.” Henry said, and before Zack could protest, he felt a huge hand grab his wrist and pull it to Henry’s chest. Henry placed Zack’s hand under his right pec, and let it completely relax in his hand. Zack felt Henry’s big hard nipple through the shirt, and he felt the weight of the pec in his tiny hand. He pushed up on it, and it was indeed heavy as fuck, there had to be more muscle in one of Henry’s pecs that in Zack’s whole body. Then, it happened, without warning, without control. Zack came, his cock twitched and jerked in his pants as it pumped his tiny load into his underwear. “Ohhhhhh.” Zack said as he bent over, trying to hide what was happening. “Whats wrong?! Are you okay?!” Henry said as he reached a hand out to Zack. “I’m…I’m fine.” Zack said, still bent over, never before had be been so grateful for having a cock that was so easy to hide, “Just a stomach cramp. I think I need to use the restroom.” “There’s one in the back of the building, here.” Henry said as he walked over to the door leading out the rear of the building. As he crossed the threshold he turned on a light, and the room lit up. As Zack walked into the room he was a bit taken by what it held. A raised wooden floor, a hot tub sunken into the ground, a sauna room, an ice bath, and a massage table. “Woah.” Zack said, straightening up. “Yeah, the bathroom is in the back corner. But pretty cool right?” Henry said, gesturing to the room, “It’s a recovery room, everything you’d need to relax sore muscles or take care of yourself after the gym.” Zack walked to the back of the room and Henry called, “I’m going to head inside and take a shower, just come in whenever you’re ready.” And with that he left. Zack hurried to the bathroom and pulled down his pants and underwear, to be sure, he had a made a mess. Grabbing some toilet paper, he did his best to clean himself up, using hand soap to hopefully mask the scent of his cum on himself, and flushing the evidence down the toilet. He knew if he hurried inside he’d have a chance to get to his room and change before Henry had the chance to notice the cum stain that was now on the outside of his shorts. “Fuck.” Was all Zack said as he relaxed against the wooden wall of the bathroom. He hadn’t even seen Henry without his shirt, he hadn’t seen him naked for sure, hell, he’d barely touched him, and he blew his load. This man held so much power over him with his mere existence and domineering tone that it drove Zack feral. Taking another deep breath, he walked back to the house, quickly to his room, and he got ready to shower after Henry. He heard Henry leave the bathroom and close his bedroom door, and Zack went into the bathroom. He showered the same off of his body. What was he even doing, lusting so openly over this man who had been so kind and helpful to him, and what, all Zack could think about was how much he wanted to get completely wrecked by that bull. Leaving the bathroom after his shower, he heard the TV playing something, and he saw Henry’s large dark silhouette on the couch. “Hey, come in here when you’re ready so we can relax.” Henry called down the hall as Zack rushed to his room. He put on the baggiest clothes he owned, hoping if he popped another boner, he could hide it easily. Walking into the living room, Henry handed him another beer, and motioned for him to sit on the couch next to him. As Zack sat down, he realized just how much space on the couch Henry was taking up. When he sat, the couch was sagging under Henry’s immense weight, and Zack was sliding in closer, like a large star warping space time, and Henry was a small planet trapped in his orbit, slowly falling into him. Zack fought it, knowing if he touched Henry again, he’d get hard. Henry raised his arm and laid it lazily across the back of the couch, as Zack fell in closer, slowly, he could feel the warmth emanating from the deep hairy armpit. Henry’s tank top he was wearing was doing little to hide his physique underneath, and his tight gym shorts displayed his still massive bulge, it didn’t look like it had shrunk at all. They continued this dance of Zack struggling to stay on the other side of the couch, and Henry appearing blissfully unaware and drinking for a few shows, maybe an hour? Zack wasn’t sure, he was fighting his own internal battle now to just relax down into Henry and go for broke. But then Henry stood and walked into the kitchen. With the way things were laid out, Zack couldn’t see Henry, but he could hear as the big man threw away his beer bottles and drank a glass of water. Then, an odd silence. Henry appeared out of the corner of Zack’s eye, still in his tank top, but no longer in his shorts. He was only in a pair of tight black briefs which stretched out over his huge cock. In the dark of the room Zack couldn’t make out much detail in the black fabric, but as the TV flickered light, the glimmers danced on the thick tube that was growing in the pouch. Henry walked over and stood in front of Zack, his arms crossed and folded across his big chest, lifting it, and flaring his forearms. His crotch eye level with Zack as the smaller man sat on the couch, frozen. “That was a good workout today, a good start.” Henry said, barely moving his body. “Uh, yeah, it was great.” “And thanks for helping me measure. Can’t believe how much I’ve grown.” As he said this Henry bounced his pecs under his crossed arms. “You know what I also can’t believe?” Henry said, looking down at Zack. “What’s that.” Zack replied, and as he did, Henry lowered his body down. Bringing his knees and thighs down on either side of Zack, putting his arms on either side of Zack and gripping the back of the dark leather couch. As he did, Zack could hear the leather rub at it made contact with the thick callouses on Henry’s hands. Henry lowered his chest until Zack’s head was nearly below the shelf like overhang. Then Henry pushed his hips forward and pushed at Zack with this bulge, the thick tube of cock underneath hot and pulsing as it made contact with Zack’s body. “I can’t believe you came so easily.” Zack heard a ringing in his ears, his vision blurred, his cock stood at attention. He tried to bring himself back into his body. “I, what?” Zack said, barely getting the words out in a squeak as his terrified expression gave him away. “Look, you even have a little hard-on right now.” Henry took one finger and poked at Zack’s hard cock in his baggy pants, “Awe, is that for me?” He said as he pushed his bulge into Zack’s chest again. Then he held a bicep up in front of Zack’s face, and slowly flexed it. “You wanna kiss it?” Henry said, his words slurred from the alcohol, and his breath hot at his came out. “No.” Zack said, surprising himself, was this him protecting himself or why had he just said that? “Oh. Then I’ll just have to try harder next time…Welp!” Henry said, quickly pushing back and standing up, “I’m off to bed, try not to dream about me too much tonight.”

Part 6 Zack moaned as his cock twitched. The power Henry was exercising over him was driving him wild. Zack reached forward and grabbed Henry’s traps, pulling himself towards the big man’s face, he kissed Henry. Henry’s lips parting to accept the embrace. Zack could feel Henry’s tongue forcing its way into his mouth, strong arms wrapping around him and pulling him in as they kissed deeply. Zack felt Henry’s cock hard inside him, the big head swelling as the kiss turned him on. Gyrating his hips back and forth he worked to please Henry. Henry pulled back from the kiss, a drop of spit falling from his mouth as he grinned at Zack, “God. You want it so bad boy.” Using his large hands he felt up and down Zack’s back, feeling the smaller man’s muscles move as he worked his body on Henry’s cock. “It feels so good.” Zack said, the words coming out slurred as if he were drunk off of Henry’s power alone. Henry laid Zack on the bed, on his back. Looming over him, his whole body one flexed mass of muscle. He leaned in and Kissed Zack again. Zack moaned again as he wrapped his arms around Henry’s thick bull neck. Henry was moving his hips slowly and rhythmically, back and forth, using every inch of his cock to pleasure Zack. Henry pulled away from the kiss again and looked down at Zack, his cannonball sized arms planted firmly on either side of Zack’s head. “You feel amazing.” He said as he slowly pushed his cock back into Zack, pushing until he felt his balls hit Zack’s body. “The first time. I fucked you. Now. I’m going to make love to you.” Henry said these words between breaths as he moved his cock slowly in and out of Zack. Zack squirmed and writhed in pleasure as Henry dominated his entire world. He could feel every hard inch of Henry’s cock slowly being pushed into him, and then pulled nearly entirely out, his big bull balls softly rubbing against Zack’s ass with every full thrust in. Henry was staring down at Zack, the look of carnal lust and absolute infatuation on his face struck Zack. Throwing his head back, Zack felt safe and completely relaxed for the first time since he’d been arrested. Henry’s mouth hung open as he slowly fucked Zack, reaching up, Zack grabbed around his thick neck and pulled himself up and into Henry, forcing his ass to swallow all of Henry’s length, and bringing himself into a deep long kiss with the beast. As the two were entangled in their passionate kiss, Zack felt Henry’s cock swell inside him, Henry tired to pull back from the kiss weakly as his breath picked up. His hot breath panting faster and faster into Zack’s mouth. “Fuck, fuck, fuck, oh my god baby I’m going to cum again.” Henry panted into Zack. “Please, please ohhh fuck fill me up daddy.” “Not this time.” Henry said as he slowly pulled out of Zack, leaving Zack feeling hollow, empty, no longer completely filled with Henry’s huge muscle cock. As his cock left Zack, Henry lied down on the floor on his back. “Come here and help me.” Henry beckoned to Zack who was still on the bed reeling from the pounding he’d received. Zack moved to Henry on the floor, the big man lifted his legs in the air and contorted his body in a way that should be impossible for someone with so much muscle mass. His lifted his ass up so that he was lying on the floor, with his feet over his head, and his huge cock pointed down towards his pecs. Zack moved in, “Come over here and milk my cock, I want to cum all over my chest so you can lick it off.” The words hit Zack as he fumbled and scrambled to move into position so he could work Henry’s cock. Moving over Henry’s head and between his legs, Zack was greeted with the sight of Henry’s bulbous cockhead shiny and wet rubbing against his pecs in the position he was in, his massive ass inclined in the air with his hole readily available. Reaching forward with both hands, Zack gripped Henry’s cock and began to milk him. Henry moaned in pleasure as Zack’s small hands worked his swollen shaft, but Zack wanted more. Moving forward, he dove his face into Henry’s ass, working his tongue into Henry’s waiting hole. the minute his tongue reached it’s target, he felt Henry’s cock swell and turn to hot iron as Henry grabbed onto Zack and help him. Zack continued to work Henry’s huge pole and diligently worked his tongue around Henry’s tight muscular hole. With no words and little warning, Henry spasmed, Zack could feel the cock twitching and pumping in his hand as it shot load after load of thick white cum onto Henry’s broad chest. “Ahhhhhhhh.” Henry let out as he signed in sweet relief having blown his huge load. Lowering his legs down, Zack was able to see the fruits of his labors spread out across Henry’s massive pecs. “How’s that for a cum show?” Henry asked as Zack’s mouth opened in awe of the amount of cum coving the hairy muscle. It dripped down the sides, leaking into the space between us swelled biceps and his chest, spilled down the top of Henry’s chest and ran onto Henry’s thick neck and tall traps, most of the load pooled in the deep space between Henry’s pecs, and more yet was still sticky and stuck to his fat erect nipples. Flexing his chest, bouncing the mounds of muscle, and tensing the muscles so the striations and veins flexed and popped, Henry moved them with a slow methodical grace. “Better clean it up before it get’s cold.” Henry said as he used two fingers to scoop a bit of cum off his chest. It clung to his fingers, so thick it was like a heavy cream, bringing his fingers to Zack’s lips, Zack opened his mouth and accepted the offering. It was such a strong taste, sour, sweet, salty, so heavy. He needed more, and there was plenty left. Zack moved and began to slowly lick Henry’s chest, the impressively warm cum mixed with the rock hard muscle underneath was pure bliss for them both. Zack began with the nipples. Taking extra care to suck every bit of cum from the thumb sized protrusions. Next he worked the sides, Henry parted his arms from his side to give Zack access to the drops of cum that had escaped his wide chest, Zack took equal pleasure in licking the cum off of Henry’s biceps, and Henry took pleasure in flexing his huge peak as Zack rounded it with his tongue. “Henry you taste so good.” Zack cooed as he moved to lick the stream of cum off of Henry’s neck. Moving in close and kissing the deep space where Henry’s clavicle and thick muscled neck met. He felt the hard cords of muscle moving in Henry’s neck as he moved his head to allow Zack to kiss deeper on his neck. Zack could feel his lips vibrating as Henry’s deep vibrating groans of pleasure emanated through his body. “Damn kid, you really know how to treat a guy.” Henry said as he ran a big hand through Zack’s hair as Zack continued to work his neck. Zack’s hands refused to stay idle as the fondled Henry’s chest Squeezing and gripping the flexed muscles, feeling the hard muscle contract under his hands. Unsure of how long they laid like that, Zack eventually fell asleep on to of Henry, his face buried into the big man’s neck, his arms sprawled across him, and his cock sticking to Henry’s abs. “Damn I must have worn him out.” Henry bemused to himself as he wrapped his arms around Zack, and he drifted off as well. The morning sun broke through the window, hitting Zack’s face perfectly to blind him with the bright light. His eyes fluttered open and he had a vague sense of where he was. Slowly feeling his body rise and fall, the scratchy feeling against his cheek, the dull ache in his ass, and the heavy presence on his back holding him down. Zack lifted his head and found himself laying on top of Henry, with the big man completely knocked, his deep rhythmic breaths moving Zack’s body as Zack felt his cock stiffen against Henry’s abs. Right in front of of his face was Henry’s nipple, if he could just scoot a bit be could get it with his tongue. He was unaware if he wanted to bask in this glow longer, feeling impressively safe in with Henry’s arms wrapped around him, or if he wanted to arouse and awaken Henry by worshipping his nipple. The latter won, and Zack moved his head and we this lips in anticipation. As he started to reach forward he was frozen by a loud knock on the front door. the force of the knock, Zack could swear, rattled the window pane. Henry’s eyes opened slowly, then all at once he was up, “SHIT!” He said rolling out of bed and tossing Zack to the side, “I forgot Roy was coming today.” Zack scanned his memory, and recalled Henry had mentioned his friend would be coming this weekend to fish, damn had he already been here with Henry for that long. Zack reflected on his dwindling time with this beast before he went home, when another more forceful knock gathered his attention, this time he was certain the windows shook at the knock. “Get dressed, and maybe get a shower, you’ve got a little cum…” Henry gestured vaguely at Zack, “…all over you.” Zack looked down and he did indeed see and feel dried cum on different parts of his body. “What about you…” Zack started as Henry slid on pants and left the room as another knock rattled the cabin. Zack hurried down the hall to the shower, intent on fixing himself up, and completely blind as to why this ‘Roy’ seemed to get Henry so flustered. This giant rock of a man had looked like a teenager who had just been caught by the cops, a look and feeling Zack now knew all too well. Coming out of the shower and back down the hall he could hear Henry’s gruff voice, but he heard another man’s voice as well, it was crisp, each word beautifully annunciated, he sounded like some high brow news reporter. Zack went into the room, quickly dressed, and slowly crept down the hall. He could hear the two men laughing, “Jesus man, looks like you got visited by Dracula last night.” The unfamiliar voice said, “Is the bitch still around, or did she run scared when you pulled down your pants.” He laughed to himself and Henry chucked uncomfortably. Zack walked around the corner, “That would be the bitch.” Henry said with a bemused smile on his face. “Roy, Zack; Zack, Roy.” Zack’s face flushed, then blushed, he felt red hot as Roy stood and extended a hand out to Zack. “Nice to meet you, Zack. Henry was telling me about your extensive criminal background and how you landed here at bootcamp.” Roy said as he poked an elbow at Henry. At some point Henry had found a shirt and it barely covered his mass. Roy on the other hand was dressed casually, khaki shorts and a button up fishing shirt. While not as big as Henry, he filled out every inch of the shirt. “It’s nice to meet you.” Zack said extending his had out for Roy to take. The hard hand grasped Zack’s and executed a firm but not painful handshake. “You ever been finishing?” Roy asked Zack. “I’ve been a couple times when I was younger, but it’s been a while.” Zack replied. “You wanna come fish with me this afternoon? I have extra rods and plenty of beer.” Roy watched Zack with his deep brown eyes that almost seemed black. Zack looked at Henry who was noticeably struggling to keep his composure around Roy, almost as if Zack’s presence was interrupting them. “Sure!” He replied, “I’d love to.” Roy looked over to Henry, “and what say you big guy, are you fishing today?” “I’m okay, I have some things around the house I need to do today, you two have fun though.” And with that Henry walked back to his room. “Damn I guess he woke up on the wrong side of the bed this morning, he’s usually so much more relaxed.” Roy quipped, then turning to Zack, “Well, come on, let’s go hop in the truck and head down to the lake and we can start this day off right.” Roy led the way out the door and Zack followed behind, taking care to keep enough distance to really admire how much ass he had seemed to squeeze into his jeans, the pants so worn and distressed they looked paper thin against the mounds of muscle beneath. Roy got into the truck and, leaning over the center console, opened the door for Zack. Zack struggled to get into the lifted truck, having to hoist himself up to the door. Roy put the truck into drive and took it down a worn tire path through the woods headed towards the lake. As they drove, Zack caught a few key glimpses of Roy while he drove, one thick hairy forearm rested on the steering wheel, the other hanging out the window. His jeans looked no more less snug in the front, pulled tight over his meaty thighs and a promising bulge in the denim in the front. Working up, he was wearing a flannel with the sleeves rolled into a cuff right above his elbow, looking incredibly tight, it made the veins in his forearms pop and stand out. The shirt wasn’t buttoned all the way either, the top few buttons undone as the shirt lazily flapped open as the truck bounced along the path. When they arrived at the lake shore, Zack noticed a small aluminum boat pulled up into the bank. They got out of the truck and Roy loaded everything into the boat. “Well, come get in.” Roy said as he stood by the boat, a light sheen of sweat glistening on his brow and on the exposed part of his chest. Climbing into the boat, Zack wondered how they were going to get the boat 15 feet to the water, and why he was getting in now. “Hey Ray, shouldn’t the boat be in the water before I get in?” Zack asked. “I mean, I was just going to carry it to the water so you didn’t have to get wet.” Ray said nonchalantly. “Oh…okay, thank you.” Zack replied as Roy walked towards the boat. Squatting beside the boat he gripped the sides of the aluminum boat, as he did, Zack noticed large indentations where Roy’s huge hands must have done this many times along both sides of the boat. Standing up, Roy lifted the boat, stocked with the equipment, and outboard motor, and of course Zack. Zack worked to balance in the boat and stay still, but at the same time, he was entranced by the fibrous cords of muscle working in Roy’s tick arms as he lifted the boat. His face strained with effort and turned red, veins popping and bulging on the top of his bicep, threatening to burst through his dark paper thin skin. Then as suddenly as he had been lifted, the boat settled back down into the water and Roy’s thick leg came over the side and into the small boat. His weight immediately sinking one side of the boat down as he hoisted his body into the boat. Finally settling into the boat, Zack noticed how much further the boat had sunken into the water, it wasn’t a huge boat, but Roy made it feel much smaller than it was. Turning on the motor, Roy idled the boat out to the middle of the lake where he quickly baited his hook, cast his line, and cracked open a beer. Leaning back towards the motor he looked over at Zack. “Well? You just going to watch me all day or are you going to fish?” As he said it he opened his legs and leaned back, as he spread his thighs, Zack could see the stuffed and tight fabric around his impressive bulge; but then it was covered as Roy moved his fishing rod between his legs. “Oh, I…I didn’t mean to stare. I…I wasn’t staring. I was just, you know, I was just waiting for….” Zack struggled to rectify this situation. Was he staring? Yes. Did he want this man he’d known for 45 minutes to know that? Hell no. “You don’t know how to bait a hook, but didn’t want to ask for help?” Roy attempted to finish Zack’s sentence. “Yes! My dad always did it for me, I don’t know how.” Zack internally sighed from relief. “Here, take this rod, it has tackle on it, just cast it and slowly reel it in, no baiting the hook.” Did he just wink? Zack could swear he just saw Roy wink at him. No, maybe the sun was in his eyes, or a bead of sweat dripped into his eye. Then the rod was in his hand, the thick handle with the hard plastic end, his fingers gripped around it and cast it out. “So, how much longer are you here with Henry?” Roy asked taking a sip of beer as he watched his bobber on the water. Zack slowly rolled in his line as he waited for tension to hit his line. “I’m not really sure. Maybe another few days. Just depends really.” Roy said. “Depends on what?” Roy asked. “Well, my mom is going to be home soon, but I’m not really ready to leave here yet.” Zack hadn’t really even admitted that to himself yet, so it was odd that it came out to Roy now. “Hard to leave that much muscle ain’t it?” As he said it, Roy snuck a quick peek over at Zack, who had been watching him and quickly turned his head away quickly. Zack’s face flushed red as Roy mentioned Henry and his hulking mass.”Don’t worry kid, we’ve all been there with Henry.” “Henry fucked you?!” Zack said, shocked at the sudden revelation. “Well, no. I fucked him. It’s been quite a while though.” There was an awkward pause as Zack searched for what to say next. “How…How do you know Henry?” Zack asked. “I was his drill sergeant when he was in the military, then his bodybuilding coach when we left.” “That tracks?” “What do you mean by that?” Roy replied. “I mean, you’re both in great shape, and he’s almost submissive to you; which very much isn’t something I thought Henry was capable of.” “Yeah, I saw the potential in him when he was a Cadet. Then he moved on to the Air Force and I stayed behind. After I was discharged, we ran into each other at a gym close to base. Started talking, and I started training him.” “Well the results show.” Zack said. “Thanks. I’m pretty good at making guys grow. Are you interested?” “Well the results show?” Zack said, trying to not let lust drip into his voice. “Thanks for saying so. I’m pretty good at making guys grow big.” Roy paused, then looked to Zack, “Say, would you be interested in growing?” Zack paused for a moment, but it was a moment too long. “Or do you like being the little guy?” With the second sentence, Roy raised an eyebrow quizzically towards Zack. “I…I’m not sure. I’ve never even considered it really.” Zack felt his cheeks turn hot and blush. The boat rocked, ‘OH YEAH!” Roy bellowed as he jerked his fishing line, trying to reel in his line. As they day went on they cast and recast with only the slightest bit of luck. Three large bass from Roy, and a bluegill fit to throw back from Zack. Somehow incredibly fitting. As the sun settled below the tops of the trees, the evening light bathed the lake in a warm orange hue. Roy had unbuttoned his entire shirt slowly throughout the day, and had increasingly pumped his muscles as he reeled in the three large fish. He relaxed back, “Damn not a bad day.” Roy quipped. Zack looked over to see Roy with his legs spread wide, his massive body uncovered and exposed, the shadow of his pecs rising and falling from the sunlight behind him. “You sure had a big day, yeah?” Zack replied. “It wasn’t bad, but I think we need to get these back to Henry so we can have dinner.” Roy started the motor and guided the boat back to shore. They unloaded the fish and equipment and after taking Roy’s truck back, they parked, with no sign of Henry. “Guess the big guy finished his outside work today. Let’s get these inside and he can clean them up while we clean ourselves up.” Zack felt his cheeks flush again as he conjured the image of ‘cleaning himself up’ with Roy. As they entered the house, Zack immediately felt the cool rush of AC, along with a fragrant smell. Henry was in the kitchen. He was wearing no shirt, but he did have on an apron; which Zack was sure would actually be the size of a large bedsheet if he took it off. “Welcome back!” Henry called from the stove, “I started dinner already, hope you all brought some fish to go with this!” “I left them out on the porch for you to clean, me and the boy need to go wash this fish smell off of us.” Roy had a slight slur in his words that Zack hadn’t noticed on the lake, but now he recounted the amount of beer Roy had consumed during the day and it added up. Roy put a strong arm around Zack’s shoulder and pulled him towards the shower. “Zack.” Henry called after them. “Do you want to help me clean these fish up, I think it’s a skill you’d need to learn.” “Lay off the kid, he learned enough today.” Roy replied pulling Zack along again, the smell of alcohol on his breath nauseating to Zack. “Zack, if you want to stay out here just say that, you don’t have to shower with him, it’s a small shower anyway.” Zack’s eyes darted back and forth between the two men as they had a stare down over him. If Roy wasn’t as drunk as he was, Zack would not only be delighted, but flattered that this man was so strongly suggesting they shower together. But something about how Henry was acting, along with the pushy drunk nature of Roy, led Zack to question that desire. “If the kid wants to shower, he can choose to do that too, and looks to me like he’s excited for it.” Roy said. Indeed, Zack did have a boner showing, however it was more to do with the way Henry’s muscle was pouring out of his apron, and the way Henry almost seemed to be protecting him that made him turned on. “I actually think I want to learn how to clean a fish, if I don’t learn now, I never will. I’ll shower later as long as you don’t use all the hot water.” Zack said, slowly lowering his head and removing himself from under Roy’s heavy arm. He hoped the innocence and light playfulness would subdue Roy and end the situation, and in fact he was correct. “Suit yourself, kid. Could’ve been fun.” Roy replied as he grabbed the plump bulge in the front of his pants. God. It did look fucking huge. Why did he have to ruin it by being such an ass. Zack turned and walked onto the porch with Henry, who promptly shut the door, keeping them outside. “I’m sorry for Roy, he’s just a little…” Henry began. “It’s okay, thank you for helping me out of that. His breath was so gross.” Zack said. “Not just his breath, it was how he treated you.” Henry paused, “I saw you bricked up though, were you really excited to shower with him?” Zack could almost see puppy dog eyes and jealousy in Henry’s chiseled stoic face. “Honestly? I was hard seeing how well you wear that apron with your huge chest shoving out each side….and…. The way it almost seemed like you were protecting me.” Zack could not look up and meet Henry’s gaze, he simply looked down as Henry put together the filet knife. “I mean. I just know how he’s treated me. Didn’t think you deserved that.” Henry said, staring down and concentrating on descaling the fish. “How he treated you?” Zack asked. Although he felt like he was prying, there still seemed to be a piece to the puzzle of their relationship he was missing, and he needed to find it. “He’s just an ass. He was my drill sergeant and then coach. He thought he owned me, owned my…my body. Not that he ever hurt me or anything, but he was just always so…” “Dominant.” Zack finished. “Yeah.” Henry agreed. “He said you all used to fool around?” Zack asked. “Well, that’s generous. He fucked me once and then left me high and dry because he found a new client who he thought could be better, maybe more submissive.” Henry had almost finished with the first bass and was moving on to the second. “Then why do you still let him come around and use your lake and stay at your house and call him a friend?” Zack asked. “Because at the end of the day, I’m thankful for him. He showed me a better life, helped me through some tough times, and frankly, I had fallen in love with him when he was my coach. I thought we were so much more, but he was just teasing me and leading me on.” “I guess you learned that from him too.” Zack quipped before thinking better of it. Henry looked up, “Excuse me?” “I mean, you’re a fucking tease, you’re dominant as hell, I’m not saying you two are exactly alike, but you aren’t two different people.” Zack tried to remedy this situation, he was finally having a solid single conversation with Henry and he was about to fucking blow it. Henry chuckled as he started on the last of the fish, “I guess your right, I do get off on teasing you, but I’m in charge around here and he’s not going to treat you like shit.” Henry had finished filleting the fish and moved to head inside. Once inside Roy called down the hallway he was finished with the shower and Zack went to take one of his own while Henry finished dinner for the three of them. Some point during his shower, Henry had seen fit to put on a shirt, nothing fancy, a skin tight t-shirt. At the table for dinner, Henry had created quite the spread for the three of them. After his shower and some water before dinner Roy had sobered up significantly, however the heat of the exchange from earlier still hung in the air. “Roy,” Henry began, “I’m glad you made it out this weekend. But.” Henry hesitated, “ I think you should apologize to Zack for how you acted when you all got back.” Roy shot Henry a defiant look, “What is there to apologize for, I was just going to show the boy a good time.” “Yeah, but you did it by acting like an ass, so apologize.” Henry replied as he held Roy’s gaze. After a brief moment, Henry swelled his chest, his traps rising as blood pumped through them, his clenched fists on the table tightening, causing the veins in his forearms to pop. Roy noticed, but refused to acknowledge in any meaningful way aside from what he said, shifting his gaze to Zack, “I’m sorry I acted like that. Guess I just thought you were cute and wanted a taste of what seemed to make Henry so warm.” Zack was a bit shocked at the sudden kind introspection from Roy, and he glanced at Henry whose face had softened as he began to finish off his plate. “I’ll be honest, had you asked nicely, I think I would’ve taken you up on it.” Roy raised a seductive eyebrow, “Oh yeah?” Henry, setting his fork down on his plate also looked over at Zack, “Yeah Zack?” Zack’s mouth went dry as the two hunks stared at him across the table. Mustering up the most important lessons he’d learned from Henry so far, he steeled himself before his responses, “Yeah, so why don’t you ask me nicely if you can have some dessert.” As he said it, Zack tried his best to sharpen his jaw, broaden his shoulders, and match their equally seductive glares. Roy licked his lips, “What do you say Henry, want to show this kid a good time?” Henry eyed Zack cautiously, “Zack, are you sure?” Standing and moving behind Henry, he attempted to reach over Henry’s massive shoulders to massage his chest as he replied, but even with himself standing and Henry sitting, he couldn’t seem to reach, so he settled for squeezing Henry’s shoulders as he stood on his tiptoes to whisper in Henry’s ear, “I’m sure.” Without much fanfare, Zack left the table, and the two muscled men at the table walked to Henry’s bedroom. Feeling emboldened in this moment, Zack decided to ask for something. “Can I undress you both?” Henry looked down at Roy with a sneer on his face, “As long as you start with me.” Henry sat down on the bed, spreading his legs wide as Zack approached him, his cock throbbing in his shorts in anticipation. Grabbing the bottom hem of Henry’s shirt he began to work it up Henry’s huge body, his tight muscular stomach covered in a soft pelf of hair. The shirt got stuck at Henry’s wide lats and prominent chest, Zack struggled with the shirt, trying to fit his hands under the shirt to gain leverage, he ran his hands along Henry’s powerful chest. Zack looked up to see Henry staring down at him over his pecs, being the tease he is, Henry bounced his pecs as Zack’s hands were trapped between them and the shirt. Zack moaned as he continued to struggle to get the tight shirt to come off of Henry’s huge body. “Let me help you a bit.” Henry said, taking in a deep inhale of air and flexing his entire upper body, Zack felt the shirt come apart in his hands as Henry’s body shredded the fabric. Zack finished it off by grabbing the tatters of cloth and pulling them away from Henry’s body, leaving his powerful frame bare. Placing a huge hand on Zack’s shoulder, he pushed Zack down to his knees and stood before him. Zack licked his lips as he placed his hands on the top of Henry’s pants to undo them. Slowly working down the pants, Henry’s plump soft cock was covered in the tightest little underwear Zack had ever seen. Henry stepped out of his pants for Zack and adjusted his bulge as Zack watched it move back and forth, hypnotizing him. “God damn.” Roy said from behind Zack, “You’re fucking huge!” Zack had almost forgotten about Roy in his urgency to please Henry, but now he had to undress Roy. Zack could see the confident cocky smile on Henry’s face as he saw Roy practically drooling over his body. Suddenly Roy seemed to shrink in Henry’s near naked presence, but Zack was already upon him to take his clothes off. Lifting his shirt off was much easier than Henry’s but his body underneath was absolutely worth it. Henry was huge and his musculature defined, but Roy was on a different level. His rock solid abs, his steel like square pecs, the separation in his biceps, the cut in his obliques, he looked carved from a single huge marble block. Zack ran his hands along Roy’s body, feeling the deep definition and admiring how each and every muscle was prominent just under his skin. “Holy shit,” Zack whispered as he felt Roy’s broad shoulders. Running his hands down Roy’s front, he got on his knees and slowly began to pull down Roy’s loose shorts. As he began, he quickly noticed Roy had on no underwear as Zack immediately saw the thick base of Roy’s cock. Zack looked up at Roy with a bit of wonder in his eyes, he continued to pull down the shorts slowly, but the tip of the cock never seemed to come, just more and more thick shaft. Finally it sprang up with release, hanging heavy in front of Zack’s face. Zack cupped Roy’s massive bull balls in his hands, feeling how swollen and heavy they were as Roy’s cock twitched from the attention. Henry appeared at Roy’s side, his underwear had been shed, and his cock was no longer soft. Both huge dicks just waiting for him. Zack looked up to see Henry bending down to make out with Roy. Henry’s cock was leaking precum like a faucet, with one hand on each cock Zack did his best to pleasure each cock, the huge head of Henry’s cock swelling each time in his mouth and spitting out another huge bit of pre. Roy’s cock was just as had as every other muscle in his body, and Zack was sure to give his give balls the attention they deserved, placing one in his mouth and swirling his tongue over it, then switching to the other. Suddenly Zack felt hands under his arms lifting him up, “You’re still fully dressed,” Henry said as he held Zack in between himself and Roy, “Let’s fix that.” Zack was tossed onto the bed like a ragdoll as the two massive men climbed on either side of him, ripping and tearing at his clothes to get to the body beneath. Henry took his shirt and hovered his huge body over Zack, massaging his upper body carefully with his hands as he leaned in to kiss Zack, his strikingly handsome face close to Zack’s, and Zack reached out and pulled Henry in, letting his tongue explore inside of Henry’s mouth. All the while, Roy was pulling Zack’s pants and underwear down and off him, swallowing his cock in one quick gesture that made Zack arch his back and gasp into Henry. Large fingers began to probe at Zack’s hole, which unsurprisingly was still a bit stretched from Henry and the previous night. “Oh he’s ready to go already.” Roy said as he continued to work more fingers into Zack’s hole. Before he could understand what was happening, he was being held up between Roy and Henry as they stood. His face pressed deeply into Henry’s chest as both men’s hands held him in place. He felt Roy’s solid body pressing against his back and the heads of Henry and Roy’s cocks aimed directly at his hole. Zack prepared as his body slowly lowered down, feeling both cocks slide inside him, sending a shudder of pleasure. “Fuck…” Roy said as he began to slowly move his hips back and forth. “Henry your cock is so fucking hard, so fucking ungh thick, god this hole, so fucking tight, fuck fuckkkkkk.” Roy said as he came. Roy’s cock slid out as Henry held onto Zack, “Thanks, I needed that load for lube. What’s wrong old man, can’t keep up?” Henry said as his hands roamed over Zack’s body as he held him in place on his cock. “Why don’t you watch how a real man fucks!” Henry laid himself and Zack on the bed, putting Zack into a full Nelson hold as he began to pound Zack’s hole relentlessly, Zack could feel Henry’s powerful cock deep inside him as Henry huffed and came. Without missing a beat, he released Zack as Zack sat up, still impaired on Henry’s cock. Henry playfully smacked Zack’s ass as he said, “Fucking ride it, show me how much you want another load of daddy’s cum.” Jerking his own cock Zack came as well, “Fuck I love how tight your hole gets when you cum!” Henry smacked Zack’s ass again, this time a little harder, Zack took the hint and dropped all the way down on Henry’s cock, grinding his ass into Henry’s hips as the huge man grunted and groaned in pleasure. Several hours and several more loads later, Zack and Henry lie in Henry’s bed, in the quiet of the house, they could hear Roy snoring from the living room. “I think you settled that feud tonight.” Zack said as he traced a finger around Henry’s nipple. “I think you’re right, he needed to be put in his place. You played your part so well too, and you looked so fucking hot doing it.” Zack blushed at the compliment, “Getting fucked by both of you while being smashed between so much muscle was pretty hot though.” “It was pretty hot when you rode my cock like that, didn’t think you had it in you.” “It was pretty deep in me.” Zack said and Henry chuckled softly. “You know, I heard from your mom today when you were out fishing with Roy.” Zack sat up and looked at Henry, “and when did you plan on telling me?” “Right now apparently, relax. I had asked her to call me. I was just telling her how well you’re doing and how happy you seem. So we talked about maybe you can spend some more time here before you go home. Like a little vacation out in the woods. Only if you want to though.” “I think I’d like that a lot, on two conditions.” Henry raised an eyebrow quizzically to Zack, “And what would that one condition be?” “I need you to put on some more muscle.” Henry chuckled again, “Alright I can handle that, what’s your second condition?” “Help me grow too.”

Awesome! Just FYI: Noah Steere (6'6, 350) had 26 inch biceps and Brad Hollibaugh (5'9, 320 lbs.) had arms that measure 27 inches. At 400 lbs. our hero's arms would probably be 30-32 inches. Just a thought!

RN this is Brett He ha sturn into a ddemi god. He can do so much with his body and he loves it. Now that his older brother is in town his old grudge will come full forze and Brett will prove to him that he is the better man.

I have splitted one part in two, so I could post the first sooner. Hope you like it. PART 10 - Strength show While Sam and Robbie fell asleep right after fucking, Brett couldn't sleep. His mind was racing and his body was buzzing. He decided to clean up the room and put the boys in Robbie's bed. He cleaned his own bed with a towel, pushed it back against the wall and lay down. His eyes were closed and his breathing slowed. He could feel the warm breeze from the broken window on his body. His mind was calm, his thoughts clear. He thought about the night and smiled. This was what he wanted, he wanted to be a master, he wanted to have power over others. And he had it, he had proven himself. He could not be prouder of his achievement. He drifted off to sleep. Brett's eyes opened and he saw the sun coming through the hole in the wall where the window used to be. The morning rays illuminated the room, giving the air a slight orange tint. The heat of the sun felt wonderful on his bare skin. He looked down at his chest and admired the muscular perfection, the broad shoulders, the broad chest, the chiseled abs. The muscles weren't bulky, they were lean and strong. He flexed his arms and felt his biceps and triceps flex, his deltoids and traps tighten. "God, I love my body. Brett stretched his arms above his head and yawned. He felt great, refreshed and relaxed. He could not remember ever sleeping so well. He looked down at his crotch and admired the beautiful, huge, flaccid, thick penis. It hung limply over his massive balls, a bit of foreskin still covering the tip. He smiled, it was such a sexy sight, such a manly sight, such an impressive sight. He looked over at the window and the shattered glass and remembered how he shot his cum through the window, the feeling of his cock releasing its powerful load and the feeling of being the dominant, the king, the alpha. The feeling was extraordinary. He looked at his phone and checked the time. It was 9.15am. The night's rest had done his body good and he was ready to get moving. He decided to make breakfast and got out of his broken bed. He could not help but smile as he saw Sam and Robbie sleeping soundly in Robbie's bed. Robbie's back was turned to him, his gaping hole exposed, the shape of Brett's monster cock still visible. He thought about how he had fucked his little brother's asshole, the force of his cumshots shooting him into the air and onto the ceiling, his cum covering him completely. He walked over to the broken window to see where his cum shots had landed. He laughed when he saw the huge white puddles and the trail of cum leading to the front door beneath the window. It looked like someone had dumped a gallon of milk or something. Brett grinned and could not help but think of his cock and his cum and the way he had controlled his own pleasure, the way he had shot his seed, the way he had dominated and taken complete control. It was the ultimate form of masculinity, the ultimate expression of his power. It was pure dominance and it was astonishing. Brett felt extremely virile, he felt invincible. He had proved himself, he had shown his dominance, he had shown his might. His body was in top shape, his muscles were well defined, his physique was perfect. He had a huge cock, he had big balls and a massive load. He was a stallion and felt an adrenaline rush, his body was primed and ready. Sam and Robbie were in for a very exciting day. "Fuck, I'm so damn ready. Brett's mind was racing. He had to show off, he had to prove his strength, his masculinity. He went into his bathroom and stared at himself in the mirror. He couldn't stop smiling. He looked so good, so healthy, so strong. "Eu.. yeah.., I look so damn hot." He whispered to himself. He was so broad, the bathroom mirror couldn't contain his wide shoulders and large chest, his abs sculpted, his biceps and triceps bulging, his thighs thick and beefy. He got dressed, choosing a pair of short, ripped jeans that hugged his thighs tightly and revealed them through a few rips. The white wife beater wasn't too tight, leaving his arms and shoulders bare. His hair already had the perfect 'out of bed' look. After putting on a pair of sturdy dark brown leather combat boots, he went downstairs. After he had made breakfast, Sam and Robbie came into the kitchen. They were fully dressed and sat down at the table. They started talking about the incredible sex they had last night, Robbie was sore from it. Sam was drooling all over Brett, but they all decided not to act on it at the moment. They were all in anticipation of Brett's show of strength. Brett ate his food, a huge pile of bacon, sausage and scrambled eggs, along with a large glass of orange juice and a glass of milk. The breakfast was huge and his body would use it to fuel itself. The protein was important, especially the bacon. It was a key ingredient for building muscle and his body needed a lot of it. When they were finished, the three boys left the house and headed out to the farm. Brett had an idea that would showcase their power, but first they had to feed the livestock. This was done quickly. The boys now stood in the barn where the hay bales were stacked. They all had a slight pump from feeding the animals. "Remember when I called you on Thursday and curled a bale? Do you wanna see me do it now?" He asked Sam. "I saw you do it through the window," Robbie said shyly. "Haha, you shot your load right there, didn't you?" Robbie blushed. "It was so hot!" Sam said with a grin. "I blew a load too, as soon as you hung up." Brett grinned, knowing full well that Sam had shot his load. "Well, no shooting yet, but I'm gonna make you wish you could." Brett grabbed a bale by it's rope with his right hand. He stretched his arm down, his arm tensed, the muscles contracting, the triceps bulging, the forearm muscles tightening, the veins starting to pop. He slowly curled the bale upwards, the boys standing in front of him, watching him. "Fuck, your arm is so big." Sam said. Brett's eyes fell on his right bicep, seeing the muscles swell, the skin stretch. This was just a warm-up, making his muscles grow and get ready for the real thing. "Fuck, that's so hot." Robbie said as he watched his big brother's arm flex. "Grab one yourself and see if you can lift it," Brett said, not taking his eyes off his own arm. Sam and Robbie both grabbed a bale and held it with both hands, their arms straining. Sam couldn't do it with one arm, but managed to curl it a few times with both arms. Robbie couldn't curl it at all, while Brett just stood there, casually curling it up and down with his right arm, not taking his eyes off his own biceps. "Holy shit, this is heavy!" Sam said, breathing heavily. "Can you imagine how strong I am? I can do this all day and not break a sweat." Brett put the bale down. He needed more. He needed to show off more. He needed to assert his dominance further. He needed to make the boys want him more, if that was even possible. They had to feel the power he possessed. He grabbed a large length of rope, handed one end to the boys and walked ten feet away. The other end was in his right fist. "Let's have a little tug of war. You can pull with everything you've got, use your body weight. I will only use my right arm. Brett smiled, he was going to make the boys submit. He stood completely relaxed, legs apart, chest out, right fist holding the rope. The boys put their shoulders against the rope and began to pull. Brett didn't move, didn't even seem to notice. They put all their weight into the rope. It was like pulling on a wall. Brett's outstretched arm was pumping harder and harder. Veins bulged in his neck, in his temples, in his forearm. Brett could see the boys straining, their muscles rippling and their faces flushed. The rope was tense, the muscles in the boys' shoulders and arms flexed and strained. Sam had a good looking muscular body. His muscles became more pronounced as his torso was forced into a backward curve, his biceps bulging. But he couldn't even compete with Brett's right arm. "Oh yes, now you can feel my strength! Brett's whole body was tense, his eyes fixed on his arm. The boys were pulling with all their might, their veins popping, their muscles burning, their legs shaking. "Look at my arm, it's insane. The boys looked at it as they pulled. Brett raised his forearm a little and flexed his biceps. His massive arm was so thick, so round. The muscle was perfectly defined. The boys were sweating, the muscles in their faces clenched, their teeth gritted, their legs shaking, their cocks hard. The veins were extremely protruding, bulging, pushing through the skin. Slowly he raised his fist. Bit by bit he forced the boys to come towards him, their eyes fixed on his arm. "This is so fucking hot. I love being the strongest. His forearm got higher with each little pull, his bicep getting rounder, fuller. The boys were shaking, their veins pulsating, their eyes wide. The rope cut into their shoulders. They had no chance. They tried to fight back, but they couldn't. The giant arm was too dominant. They couldn't stop the rope from being pulled slowly and steadily towards Brett. He was the unstoppable force. He was the dominant animal. He brought the boys closer and closer, forcing them to bend down further and further, their legs trembling, their eyes watering. He flexed his biceps harder and faster. The boys couldn't take their eyes off the enormous mass, the huge curve, the thick veins. "You can't take your eyes off it, can you? You can't believe how strong I am." His biceps pulsed, his forearm tensed. His arm was an explosion of thick veins all over the place, it was ridiculous. He flexed, his blood pumping, his heart pounding. The boys were sweating, their legs shaking. Their eyes were fixed on the big arm, the huge bicep, the bursting veins. With a loud roar he gave his arm the final flex and his bicep became huge, round, solid, hard as steel. The boys lost their footing and were thrown forward by the force of the thrust, landing face first on the ground, right in front of their master. "Hahaha, yes, kneel before your master. He looked down at them, their faces red, their eyes watering. He held his right hand, holding the rope, behind his head. The bicep throbbed, the veins pulsed. The boys couldn't take their eyes off it. "How can something be so big, so thick, so powerful? Can you believe how strong I am?" They couldn't stop looking, they couldn't look away. "I bet I'm stronger than a bull, fuck! In fact, let's put it to the test." He walked outside and dropped the rope. The boys followed him and looked at the bull standing behind the steel fence. It was a powerful animal, an example of strength in a living creature, a true alpha beast. It had large and defined muscles, a big and sturdy head, and piercing, angry eyes. The horns made it even more dangerous. Robbie compared it to his own brother. It was incredible. Brett's muscles looked stronger, more defined, more veined, more dominant. His neck was just as broad, but there was no fat around it. The bull had massive balls, but Brett’s where probably bigger. Brett made a run for it, easily jumping over the five foot fence. The bull was in a primal state of aggression, it was a very powerful and dangerous creature, but Brett had no fear, only lust. He was in a state of total superiority. He needed to show it and he had the perfect opportunity. He was going to fight the strongest, the most dominant animal. Normally the bull would have gone on the offensive, but now it seemed to take the enemy into account. As if it were assessing its chances, as if it knew it could not just charge wildly. But it was angry, it was fierce, it had to defend itself. The bull stood firm, looking ready to attack. Brett stared back at the bull, a cocky grin on his face. The bull took a cautious step forward, lowering his head and preparing to charge. "Come on." Brett said, waving the bull towards him. The bull took a step forward, its hooves sinking into the ground, it snorted and shook its head. "That's it, come on, charge me. Come at me, you fucker!" The bull snorted and shook its head, its body tensed, it pawed at the ground, preparing to charge. Sam and Robbie watched. They could feel the tension, they could feel the bull preparing to charge, and they could feel the calmness of Brett. They had never seen a man like him. The bull was ready to charge, his muscles tensed, he began to run towards Brett, his hooves pounding the ground. Brett stood still, watching the bull approach, standing his ground. The bull ran faster and faster, the ground shook, it lowered its head, its horn pointed forward, its nostrils flared. The bull kept his eyes on Brett. Its powerful legs and hooves thundered over the ground. It came closer and closer, roaring and charging. "YEAH, YEAH, YEAH, COME ON, BITCH!" Brett had put his feet firmly on the ground and tensed his whole body. Veins popped everywhere, his clothes pulled tighter around his body. He was a giant, a massive wall of muscle. He stood his ground, his muscles flexed. The bull was almost upon him, its mouth foaming, its eyes filled with rage. Brett's abs were now visible through the fabric, each block popping forward like two rows of bricks. His pecs were tight, his arms were outstretched alongside his body, tense and slightly bent. His forearms were solid, the veins throbbing, his thighs were thick, the tendons stretched. Brett's entire body was tensed, his muscles contracted, the blood pumped, his heart raced, the adrenalin rushed through his veins. The moment of impact was approaching, the bull was ferocious and coming towards its prey at full speed. It had never been stopped by anything and was not about to let a mere human stop it now. Brett was waiting, watching the bull coming closer and closer. The bull's hooves pounded the ground, his nostrils flared, his eyes were full of rage. Brett didn't flinch, he just stared at the beast with a smile on his face. He felt his cock swell and harden. He felt the adrenaline rush, he felt his blood pump. The bull threw its head down and was ready to run down its opponent. A normal man would hardly survive such an attack, but Brett was confident. The broad horns would not hit his body; his waist was too tight for that. But the head alone would make a tremendous impact, the full weight of the big bull leaning in. "Brett, you can't! Move away! Sam and Robbie had no idea if Brett would survive this. They watched him closely. And then it came. The moment of impact. With a loud crash, the bull's head slammed into the man's abs. It was a hard and fast impact. Brett had expected it and didn't even budge. The bull had put its entire body behind the attack, and all its momentum had been stopped in an instant. It's rear was thrown in the air. It was like the bull had just slammed into a brick wall. "That's it, fucking bitch! The bull staggered, shook its head and looked at Brett with surprise and confusion. He looked around, dazed, trying to find his bearings. Brett looked at his stomach, seeing his abs bulge forward, the fabric straining against the massive muscles. "Holy fuck, you're a big fucker, but not as big as me. The bull snorted, its legs shook, it couldn't believe what had just happened. Brett smiled, his arms still outstretched, acting if nothing had happened. He saw the overwhelmed bull shrugging in front of him as it walked away from Brett, getting ready for a second attack. The scene repeated itself, the bull preparing to strike his prey. Brett was still standing as the bull picked up speed and ran towards the muscle-bound teen. This time Brett moved too, running towards the bull with incredible speed and agility. The top athlete pushed his right shoulder forward as he ran, like a footballer protecting the ball. The impact was swift and his opponent had no chance of weathering the storm. Brett threw the bull into the air as if he had knocked over a 2 year old child, it was madness. The bull let out a loud scream and fell a few yards away. Brett had softened the moment of impact, even holding back a little so the beast would not break everything. The quarterback showed yet again that he would be the top player at any position, inhuman to make a bull look like that. "Oh my fucking God", Sam was stunned. "How can anyone stop him? It's impossible", he thought. Brett walked towards the defeated power beast, grabbed the big horns with his thick claws, after which the bull immediately began to resist again. It tried with all its might to attack and get out of the musclegod's grip, but to no avail. Brett let the bull have his way for a while and could not hold back his laughter until he had had enough. He stepped in towards the beast and started putting pressure on the thick horns. The bull could no longer move its head, the hugely muscled arms were too much. Robbie and Sam were in disbelief. How could a man be so strong. Stronger than a bull. Brett put more pressure on the horns, pressing his thick fists together. "Let me break these things, the ultimate proof that I am the dominant one. Brett knew this would not hurt the bull much, as it has the same effect as breaking a nail on a human. He had to crush them with his hands, and he could. The bull tried desperately to break free, but it was impossible. "This is fucking insane. Look at me! Look at my power! The veins on his temples popped forward, the muscles in his neck were thick and pulsating. Brett's arms were huge, his biceps were so big. He had the bull exactly where he wanted it, and now he would finish him off. "You wanna see me break your horns, do you? Huh, I'm going to fucking destroy you. Brett pushed the bull's head forward and put more pressure on his horns. His massive arms strained, his forearms bulged, his biceps swelled, his triceps popped, his shoulders flexed. He pushed harder and harder, his body shaking, his muscles burning. He clenched his jaw and closed his eyes. "Fuck, yeah! Take it! The bull was panicking, he could not break free. Brett's body shook, his muscles were so tense, his veins popped forward. Brett could feel the horns bending. He could feel them giving way. He was unstoppable. The horns cracked and snapped in half under the enormous pressure, and Brett roared loudly, his voice booming through the field. The bull's head fell forward. Brett took a step back and released the broken horns from his hands. "Hahaha, take a look at this shit!" Brett roared with two half horns in his hands. The bull was bewildered, shook its head and snorted in confusion. Brett put his left hand on the bull's snout and lifted it up and flexed his right arm. "Do you see the size of that thing? Do you feel the power?" He said to the bull, as if it would understand what he was saying. He could see the bull looking at him, its eyes full of fear. He looked straight into its eyes. He let go of the bull and flexed his arms next to each other. "Look at those things, I could break any skull with those." Brett leapt on top of the animal, pressing his thick thighs against its waist. The bull groaned from the inhuman pressure. Brett dropped to his left, his right calf locked around the animal's torso. As he allowed himself to fall, the force in his calf caused the bull to fall to the ground with him. The animal fell onto Brett's left thigh, his right thigh trapping the animal's torso between his powerful legs. The bull was stuck in a scissors hold between Brett's meaty legs. Brett squeezed his thighs together and put his hands behind his head, flexing his washboard abs. His pecs bulged, his abs were rock hard and his biceps popped out next to his head as the bull was squeezed between his gigantic tree trunk legs. He tensed and squeezed his bulging quads closer and closer together, the bull's torso pressed deeper between his thighs as the beast growled. Brett had the strength to leave the beast lifeless, but that was not his plan. He relaxed his legs and pulled his left leg out from under the animal. As the beast remained defeated on the ground, Brett stood up, walked around the bull until he stood in front of its exposed belly. He placed his hands under the belly and slowly raised the animal. Sam and Robbie could not believe what they were seeing. The incredible show of strength against this primitive power beast was the ultimate demonstration of his status as top of the foodchain, the absolute alpha. To confirm that status, Brett lifted the animal higher and higher in his arms until he had his arms fully extended upwards. The bull hung helplessly above his head, its legs whirling down defeated. Brett's legs were spread slightly, as were his arms supporting the animal. Every muscle in his body popped, veins were visible everywhere, even through the fabric of his clothes. He looked like a god. A teenage muscle god. "Hahaha! Do you see this, huh?" Brett shook the beast, he could do whatever he wanted with it. The bull was helpless, completely powerless. It didn't even resist anymore. It was too exhausted, it had no more strength left. It was over, it had lost. He dropped the bull, which crashed to the ground with a loud bang. The bull lay motionless on the ground, its muscles tense. It had given its all, it had tried with all its might. But the result was inevitable, its fate was sealed. Brett left the beast to recover and jumped over the fence. "I'm so big... and so fucking strong. I could have crushed that thing if I wanted to. I could have done anything to it. I could have snapped its neck, I could have ripped its head off, I could have strangled it. It's lucky I'm not like that. I'm not a monster, not an beast. I'm an Alpha." Sam and Robbie were shocked. They couldn't believe what had just happened. Brett was more than just a man, he was a superman. He was an example of pure, raw strength. He was unstoppable, a true powerhouse, a dominant animal. "All right, we have work to do. I need your help. They walked over to his pick-up truck. The right rear tyre was flat and needed to be replaced. "I'm going to lift the back of the truck so you can take the flat tyre off. "Really?" "Yeah, you'll see." Sam and Robbie watched in awe as Brett walked around the car. "Stand here and watch," he told the boys. He took a deep breath and bent his knees slightly. His hands gripped the underside of the rear bumper, his arms fully extended. The boys were standing to his right. Brett's arms tightened, his muscles contracted, his triceps swelled. The muscles in his back bulged, the muscles in his shoulders expanded, his pecs swelled. His body started to shake. The boys were amazed. "Holy shit, you're doing it." Sam said in disbelief. Brett gritted his teeth and lifted the back of the truck off the ground. His neck flexed furiously, his jaw clenched. His thighs were straining in the short jeans, his calves were rock hard, his forearms and biceps rippled, the veins bulging. The striations in his shoulders and back were prominent. "Oh fuck." Robbie moaned, his shorts bulging. He started to stretch his legs, making the car go higher. His pecs were straining against the fabric of his wife beater. The straps on his shoulders were raised up on his traps and pushed out on his delts. "Shit, oh God. Sam groaned. His body was shaking and sweating. His biceps strained, his muscles tensed. He kept lifting the car, slowly lifting it off the ground, the back end slowly tilting upwards. Finally he was standing upright. "Oh God." Robbie groaned. Brett was holding the back of the truck, keeping it in the air. His thighs were shaking, his biceps were flexed. "Fuck yeah, look at it!" He said with a grin. His eyes roamed his body, watching his muscles. "Look at my guns." The boys were drooling. "Oh my God, you're amazing." "You have no idea how strong I am." He looked at his arms, his eyes following the thick, strong veins. His arms were trembling, his thighs were vibrating. He held the car for a while, his whole body shaking, his muscles bulging, his veins protruding. His body glistened with sweat. He felt the urge to curl up the back of the car. He stepped closer and slowly tried to bend his elbows, pushing his fists higher. "I need to curl it," he grunted. His eyes were on his arms, his triceps bulging and contracting. The veins were straining, his pecs were bulging, his abs were flexing. "God, that's so hot." Sam breathed. He was sweating like crazy. The muscles in his arms and shoulders were shaking. The veins in his forearms and biceps were popping, the cords pulsating, his muscles tensed. From the side his arms looked like a bunch of cables and the size was just ridiculous. His body was shaking and sweating. He was pushing his body to the limit. "You're so fucking strong, I can't believe you can do that." Sam said. Robbie was silent, he just stood there staring. His dick was tenting his shorts. "Just a bit more," Brett grunted, his voice strained. His fists got higher, his biceps rounder, the back of the car went up higher. "Fuuuuuuuck." Sam groaned. "You're so fucking strong. Brett could hear Sam moaning, it stimulated him even more. "Oh God, I can't take it anymore." Robbie said, his shorts bulging. "You can do it." Sam said, his voice filled with lust. Brett had his eyes on his arms, watching the muscles swell. The straps of his wife beater were stretched in every direction. The shirt was riding up at the hem, exposing the bottom row of his abs. The denim shorts were stretched tight around his thighs, his crotch was bulging and his legs were shaking. His face was tense and sweaty. "So big.. so strong," Brett groaned. He was still working out, his muscles bulging, his forearms and biceps throbbing. His pecs and abs were straining against the wife beater, his back and traps against the straps. His fists were only inches from his chest. "Oh my God." Robbie moaned. "I can't take it anymore," he panted. "Come on Brett, just a little bit more," Sam pleaded. Brett's eyes were still on his arms, watching the muscles. "Yeah, I got this," he groaned. He was almost there. The back of the car was so close. "Fuuuuuuuck," Brett screamed. His biceps flexed and his triceps ballooned. "Yeah, yeah, yeah," Sam panted. At last his arms were bent up to his chest, his fists touching his pecs, the back of the truck hovering above the ground. "You're so strong, I can't believe it." Sam groaned. The biceps looked bigger than ever, the size was extreme. "I need more! I need to curl it." He started to bring his fists down, the back end slowly lowering, the weight becoming more and more apparent. "Oh my God." Robbie moaned, his eyes wide open. Brett's body was shaking, his legs trembling. He brought his fists down further, the car getting lower and lower. It was the ultimate display of muscle control. "Fuuuuck," Sam moaned. As the car lowered, Brett's arms were stretched further down, all done by impacible balans. The veins of steel were everywhere, from the base of his neck to the tips of his fingers. He lowered his arms until they were fully stretched down. "I'm so strong," Brett grunted. His eyes were fixed on his arms, his biceps were huge. The insides of his elbows were completely filled with massive veins, the thickest bigger than a finger, just like the one on his biceps. His forearms and hands were bulging, his wrists were swollen. The tendons and striations were prominent. The fabric of the wife beater was straining, the threads stretching, his chest was flexed, his nipples pointing straight down. His face looked angelic, some hair hanging over his sweaty forehead, his eyes bright, his tongue now sliding over his lips. "Look at the size of me, I'm so fucking big." He started to curl the car up again. His biceps rose, the veins straining. "Holy shit." Robbie gasped. The back of the car was slowly rising. It should have been getting harder for him to lift it, but instead it seemed to only be getting easier. "How the fuck." Sam groaned. It looked like the car was getting lighter, but of course it wasn't. Brett was only getting stronger, his body working harder and harder, his muscles contracting more and more. He kept curling the car higher and higher, his biceps contracting more and more. By the time he had curled it all the way up, his arms looked insane. "Look at the size of them," Brett said, fascinated. And Robbie did. He stared at his arms. His elbows were wide and strong, the veins in them throbbing like steel. The muscle mass in his biceps was enormous, the skin so tight that it looked as if it couldn't contain the muscles underneath it. His biceps were something out of a comic book, mountains of muscle with a crazy amount of veins. They were the size of footballs with bowling ball sized shoulders on top, only heavily striated and vascular. The forearms were bigger than most men's biceps, the wrists thicker than most people's ankles. Robbie scanned the entire body of his big brother. His sturdy boots were massive, the ankles pushing the leather far apart. His calves were overdeveloped, the tendons thick and prominent, the skin toned, the muscles rock hard and angular. Brett's thighs were enormous, the denim shorts clenching around them. The heads of his quads stuck out far, the inner ones almost covering his massive knees, veins crisscrossing them all. His ass stuck out backwards, the denim tight around his buttocks. The round butt was the hottest one can possibly imagine. Strong enough to break a baseball bat. The wife beater crept up, the bottom row of his abs still exposed, the treasure trail running down into his shorts. The fabric clung to his body like a second skin, each block of abs clearly outlined. His pecs were sticking out inches, the shirt tight around the massive slabs of meat. The straps were straining on his traps, getting smaller by the second. His neck looked like it was carved out of marble, veins and muscles protruding from every side. And his face... his face... "Oh God, his face..." Robbie was entranced by the beauty of it. His jaw was wide, his cheekbones high and sharp, his lips full and wet. His nose was strong, his forehead broad. His eyebrows were thick and macho. His eyes... his eyes... Robbie would have given his life just to look into them, to let them look into his soul. The impossible ocean-green colour, the long dark lashes, the dark rings around the iris, the deep black pupil in the centre, the perfect white. You couldn't help but fall into his eyes, you wanted to swim in them, to lose yourself in them. His face was so masculine, yet so tenderly beautiful. His skin was so soft, so perfect, so smooth. The beautiful dark hair fell across his forehead, the long, full waves framing the perfect face. And if that wasn't enough to underline his masculinity, there was his horse-sized cock. That alone would be pure machismo. When hard, it was a whopping 13 inches of prime meat sticking out in front of him, a cock as big as a human forearm, a cock so thick and hard that the veins looked like they were about to burst, a cock with a mushroom head big enough to cover the entire palm of your hand, a cock so big and veined that it was the most manly cock you could ever imagine. And to have it attached to such a godlike body was too much. The bulge in his jeans was clearly visible. How could it be contained? "You can't stop slobbering all over me, can you bitches? Robbie awoke from his translike state to find that he was literally drooling. He looked to his right and saw Sam in the exact same state. "Oh my god.. " Sam mumbled, his eyes glued to his friend's body. Brett grinned. "You're drooling, bitch." Sam quickly wiped the drool off his mouth. "Fuck, you're so sexy." Brett had to take this further, he wasn't finished yet. He began to change the position of his hands. He slowly turned his hands around, palms up, thumbs up, fingers on the outside of the bumper. He could see his forearm muscles and the veins in his wrists pulsing. His biceps tensed and flexed. His hands went up and the bumper came with them, his fingers pointing to the sky. The muscles in his arms were flexing. His face was focused on his hands, his eyes moving along the huge veins, his lips parted slightly, his tongue moving over them. The bumper was now pointing upwards, his arms stretched upwards. "Ooh yes.. So strong." Brett was enthralled by his own intimidating muscularity, in awe of his own strength. His arms stretched even further, his biceps flexing, his traps and lats straining. Robbie and Sam could feel the power emanating from their master. To be in his presence was intoxicating, to feel the power radiating from his body was overwhelming. He was a being of pure power, a god among men. The two boys could feel the electricity in the air, they could feel the hairs on their arms standing up. It made them completely submissive, it made them want to obey, to submit, to worship, to be owned. It made them want to get down on their knees and beg him for forgiveness, for mercy. It made them want to do everything he said, to make him happy, to give him all. Their own will was gone, there was nothing they wanted more than to be his slave. Their eyes were filled with awe, submission, devotion. They could only submit to him, they were actually nervous in front of him. Brett noticed this and felt a rush of excitement, a rush of power. It was a feeling like no other, a feeling he had never experienced before, a feeling like a god. This was an exhilarating and intoxicating rush of adrenaline and testosterone. This was the ultimate rush, the ultimate feeling of dominance, the ultimate power trip. This was the most powerful feeling in the world, this was a feeling that made him want to rule the world, to be worshipped, to be adored, to be loved. "You're a fucking stud, you're so fucking strong." Robbie stammered as he felt the gaping hole in his ass from last night's fuck. Brett's arms stretched higher and higher, the back of the car hovering over his head. His eyes moved from his biceps to his hands. The front bumper of the car came closer to the ground as the back went higher. He had his hands above his head, took a step forward and gave his arms the final push. "Yeeees." He groaned. He brought the car over his head, his eyes looking up, his arms tensed and shaking. His arms were slightly bent, the front bumper was touching the ground. He looked absolutely massive, his wife beater exposing the bottom four of his granite abs and his biceps were like two tree trunks attached to his shoulders, his lats were straining against the fabric and his traps looked like a small mountain range on his neck. "Oh God, this is so hot." Robbie whimpered. Sam just stared at him, his mouth open, his dick leaking cum in a steady stream. "Can you believe how big I am? How strong I am?" Brett asked in a stunned state of mind. "I'm so fucking big and strong, everyone wants to be like me." "So hot, you're so hot," Robbie moaned. Brett's eyes went down to see his massive bulge pressing into his shorts, his balls felt heavy and swollen. "I'm fucking big everywhere." He looked at his thighs, the denim was straining and the striations were showing, the muscle size insane. His bare knees and quads where trembling. He couldn't comprehend the power in his body, the size. Brett stood there, his eyes moving all over his body, taking in every inch, every muscle. He needed more. He slowly lowered the truck and brought his fists back to his chest. He let the weight fall onto his bent right arm. He slowly straightened his left arm along the bottom of the truck, dropping the weight onto his shoulder. He carefully turned his body 90 degrees to the right, facing his worshippers. The weight of the car fell more and more on his shoulders and he slowly stepped sideways towards the centre of the car. His right arm stretched out more and more, parallel to the ground. The truck's rear sank further, its balance shifting towards the centre. "He can't.." Robbie mumbled. Brett felt the balance shift, he looked at the front of the car as he bent forward to carry the car on his back. He continued to move towards the centre of the car, the weight of the car falling down more and more, the balance shifting completely, the front wheels slowly giving over the burden. He adjusted his arms, bringing his hands more behind him, while his arms were still outstretched, his dinner plate claws flat against the floor. He was now ready to lift the front of the car fully off the ground. Bending his knees, he took a few steps sideways until he was completely in the middle. The back of the car had come down with him, the front rising with every step he took. He could feel his lats straining under the weight. "Fuuuuck, look at his fucking lats," Robbie gasped. They had expanded enormously, the whole back of the shirt was stretched, his traps were popping out, his pecs were pushing against the fabric and his biceps looked huge, the muscles strained. "I'm so fucking big and strong. You want to be me, you want to be like me." Brett said, unable to comprehend the amount of strength in his body. Now the weight of the whole truck was being lifted by the godlike teenager. The sight was incredible. He was crouched with his arms spread behind him, the truck completely off the ground and the weight falling on his massive body. He was like Atlas carrying the earth on his back. Veins pushed through his shirt. His neck was as wide as two men's, the strength inhuman. His wings were broader than ever. They had always looked like they could carry a car, but now it was actually happening. His trunk-sized arms carried the balance of the car to perfection, his mountain-sized traps possessed the strength of a god. His pecs strained against his shirt, his nipples erect, the size insane. The veins in his forearms were throbbing. His thighs and feet were straining against his denim shorts and boots. All the wheels were the same distance from the ground, in perfect balance. "You're carrying the car," Sam gasped. "You're fucking incredible." Sam and Robbie just stared at him, their eyes wide and their jaws dropped. Brett wasn't done yet. He began to stand up. Slowly his body straightened, his legs exploding even more, the thickness and veins showing. He could feel the truck rising slowly as he continued to stand up. His thighs pushed the weight up, making them strain more than ever. His jeans were incredibly tight, the bulge pushing the buttons. With every inch upwards, the shorts gave in more, until they couldn't hold it in any longer. The first button shot off, the bulge was completely penetrating the buttons. His cock was getting harder and harder, the head starting to stick out of the denim shorts and riding up towards his exposed navel. The thickness was insane. "Holy fuck." Sam whispered. "So big, look at the size of his cock." Brett's eyes drifted down, his cock growing hard, his shorts stretched wide. He could see the fabric giving way, his shorts straining and the seams pulling. His balls were pressing hard. The next button shot of. "Fucking huge," Brett said, his voice was getting lower, deeper. He pushed his legs harder, making him stand taller and taller. "Oh yes, oh yes." He could feel the strain on the shorts, he could feel the fabric stretching. The seams were starting to tear, the fabric was pulling. He gave his legs the final push, his muscles expanding, his cock growing to stand at its full 13 inches, the final buttons flying off. "Fuuuuuuuuck." Brett groaned. The moment his legs fully straightened, the fabric ripped on all sides, the denim shorts shooting off his body in all directions. His cock came flying out, its length stretching far in front of him. It was like a rocket shooting out, the thick flesh swinging wildly. The head was the biggest anyone had ever seen, a baseball sized mushroom that was bright pink, the veins thick and protruding. A large drop of pre-cum appeared and the head twitched, causing the drop to fall to the ground. The balls were huge, the sack was tight and his balls were hanging heavily, the size was insane. "Holy fuck.. you bursted through your shorts." "I'm fucking huge, I'm fucking incredible." Brett growled. He was like a titan, his body an absolute monstrosity, his strength insane. He was the embodiment of a true alpha male. And he wasn't done yet. He was about to perform the ultimate lift, something that hadn't been seen since the days of Hercules. "I can do anything," he whispered. He put his right leg slightly in front of him and slowly bent his upper body forward, allowing the weight of the truck to fall further down his back. He carefully placed his flat hands next to his head. His back muscles swelled, his traps exploded, his lats grew, his traps rose, his pecs and biceps tensed. His arms were flexed, his hands were placed further out. His traps and lats tensed more, his wings grew, his lats expanded. His traps looked like a small mountain range on his shoulder blades. His cock was getting harder and harder, he could feel the strength, the power in his muscles. The rim in his armpit was pulled tight by the bulging muscles in his shirt. His breasts stuck out so far and his traps were so high that the straps of his shirt stretched even further. Slowly he increased the pressure of his arms, stronger than a bull. His big hands pressed against the underside of the truck, his legs spread slightly and standing firmly on the ground, supported by those massive feet in the army boots, the edges of which also appeared to be snapping. "Holy shit." Sam panted. Brett felt the truck rise. His traps and lats began to spread, his body shaking. The pressure of his hands against the underside of the car increased. He could feel his muscles tightening. "Fuuuuck." Sam groaned. Slowly his arms went from the 90 degree position to the 45 degree position, the car going up. The weight was slowly lifted from his shoulders to be supported entirely by his hands. "So fucking big." Brett groaned. His body shook as the truck slowly rose. His lats and traps were straining, his hands pressing against the car. "He's actually doing it," Robbie panted. The shirt was pulling on all sides. Brett continued to curl upwards, his muscles contracting. The car slowly came up over his head. "OH YES! I'M SO STRONG." The truck was elevated far off the ground. He slowly lifted it above his head, his eyes going between his lats and arms, seeing the iron veins and muscles. He couldn't believe his eyes. His muscles were so defined, his skin was paper thin. Every fibre was visible, every vein revealed. They were fighting for space on the surface. They were like snakes slithering over his muscles. The sight was beyond astonishing. His lats had never been so wide and strong, his traps were higher than ever, his traps and his back connected. "I AM A GOD AMONG MEN, LOOK AT THE SIZE OF ME. LOOK HOW STRONG I AM." Sam and Robbie just stared at him, unable to speak. Their jaws dropped. Brett looked bigger than ever, his veins, striations and muscles insane. Brett had to push himself higher, he had to manhandle his own car. He needed to see how strong he was, how big. He looked like the Hulk in a wife beater, the fabric stretching and his body shaking. He pushed harder and the car went higher. He stood there with the truck over his head, his legs spread, his feet firmly planted. He pushed with everything he had, bulging like never before. It was inhuman. It was insane. Every muscle in his body was exposed, as if there was no skin to hide it, every fibre in his body was pushed to the limit, to it's full potential. Brett's pecs bulged so far, his nipples pushed so hard they tore through the fabric of his shirt, his nipples bursting into view. The wife beater was pulled back into his back. His pecs were huge and round, so big his breasts had become a shelf, the fabric stretched so much. The straps of his shirt were stretched to the point of being as thin as dental floss, until they snapped from the sheer force and size of the mountains of traps. The remaining cloth clung tightly to his body, but struggled to hold on. The car went up for the last few inches, his body straining to the max. Brett grunted, his muscles continuing to swell, the veins throbbing harder. There was no way, there was no more room. The muscles were expanding, searching for their new limits. The shirt couldn't hold them anymore. As his arms pushed the car to the limit, the shirt flew off on all sides. The rims in his armpits tore, the sides of the shirt gave way, his pecs and upper four abs burst through the fabric. "AAAAHHHH, THAT'S IT!!! The truck rested completely on the massive arms. "OHHH FUCK, LOOK AT ME! I'M FUCKING AMAZING, SO BIG, SO STRONG!" Brett roared in victory. His muscles trembled, they where literally shaking. Robbie and Sam could hardly believe what they were witnessing. Brett was standing there completely naked except for his combat boots, his arms supporting his truck stretched completely over his head. The size of his body, his muscles, his cock, it was mind-blowing. It wasn't that they had actually grown, but they were like they were going to explode. So many veins, so much definition, there were ridges of muscle everywhere. If his skin didn't hold them in place, everything would seem to burst apart. Brett could feel that his muscles were about to explode. He felt there was no more room for them, he felt he had to help them. He had to create the space. "YOU'RE THE ULTIMATE GOD, YOU'RE SO FUCKING HOT." Robbie cried. Brett began to curl his fingers, digging them through the floor of the car. He dug through the metal, ripping the floor apart. His hands sunk deeper and deeper. The muscles in his triceps were the most swollen they'd ever been, they were so large they seemed to cover his whole arm. The strength was inhuman. He had to form his fists to release his inner strength, as a person does when fighting. He could feel the power growing. His body was shaking. The muscles were pushing harder. "OH GOD, FUCK!" Robbie cried. Sam just stared. Brett was shaking with power, the adrenaline pumping, the strength building in his body, the muscles swelling. He could feel the growth coming. He knew his muscles would continue to expand, he felt his whole body begin to grow. He had been a tall and muscular teenager before, but now he was to become a hulk, a titan. A beast, a god, a true Alpha. The boys saw his biceps expand and contract, his skin stretch, the muscles bulge outwards. His veins throbbing, blood rushing through his body, his muscles being pumped full of oxygen, growth coming. The boys could see the muscle fibres shake and pulse. It was like steel coming to life. His veins were pumping faster, power and energy coursing through his body. He was expanding, he was growing. The veins were pulling away from each other, the muscles were expanding and filling in the gaps, the size was increasing, the definition was insane. "I'M SO STRONG!" His biceps were bulging, his chest was swelling, his legs were extending, his cock was pulsating. Power was rushing through his body. His muscles were developing. He felt the growth, his body changing, expanding. "OOOOOH, YES! I'M GROWING!! Brett flexed his muscles. As they grew, his body had to adapt to their new proportions. He straightened his legs and arched his back as far as he could, the car lifted even higher. He felt the power rush through his body. He was getting larger. "You're fucking incredible." Robbie moaned. Very slowly the boys could see Brett getting taller as his muscles grew all over. It brought everything back into perfect proportion. His body was getting longer and thicker all over, his cock was expanding, the veins throbbing. The balls were getting heavier and the shaft was growing thicker. "I'M GROWING, I'M FUCKING GROWING." Brett cried. His feet and hands were expanding, the combat boots tearing, the leather falling apart. "Oh fuck." Sam moaned. His cock was leaking a steady stream of pre-cum, making his cock shine and drip. The head was throbbing, the veins swollen, the glans was pulsing, the size was huge. His balls were swollen, his legs were growing, his feet were exploding, his arms were shaking, his shoulders and traps were spreading, his lats were getting wider, his chest and pecs were growing. "HOLY SHIT!" "I'M BECOMING SO MASSIVE." When the growth was slowly subsiding, the transformation was complete. The boys couldn't believe their eyes, the sight was unbelievable. Every muscle had to have grown an inch in size, even his dick. He was at least 6.9 feet tall. "So fucking big, so strong. You're so hot." Robbie moaned. Brett was a monster, the strongest, the biggest, the sexiest man alive. "You're the ultimate god, look at you, so strong and powerful. You're fucking amazing, so beautiful." Sam groaned. "I'm losing my mind, it's.. my god.." Brett could feel his own power, the muscles were so heavy, so hard. His cock was throbbing. He couldn't stand it any longer. "FUUUCK!" He growled, his voice so deep, the sound so rough, the tone so deep and powerful. "Oooooohhhh!" Sam moaned, his cock was dripping, his jeans were stained. Brett's fists had been squeezed through the floor of the car, giving him a good grip. He brought his fists back, making the car do the same, and gave his arms a strong push. The car flew over his head and crashed to the ground in front of him. The ground shook, Brett's cock throbbed and released another spurt of pre-cum. The truck was a pile of metal, it was completely destroyed. He was immediately completely lost in lust over himself. He had to feel himself. His hands ran all over his body. "Oooh shit, I need to cum so bad!" Brett walked to the barn, impatient to trigger his huge explosion. It was too much for him. The display of power was immense; he could not believe how much power he possessed. He had just destroyed his truck with his bare arms, how much masculinity can you demonstrate? And it was all him. It was just too much. The boys followed him as he grabbed the rope they had used during the tug-of-war and tied one end around his thick cock. "I'm gonna cum so fucking much." Robbie's face lit up. "Oh fuck yes." "And you're about to make it happen, baby bro! You're gonna play tug-of-war against my dick." Robbie couldn't believe his ears. Did he have to play tug-of-war against his brother's dick? How would that work? Brett gave the other end to Robbie and instructed him how this game would go. Robbie could not believe his ears. He had to tug against the mighty cock and try to pull the rod down, while his brother would only flex his pole. On the one hand, Robbie thought this would be impossible, surely he should be able to pull a cock down? But on the other, it was the most extraordinary colossus, seemingly solid as a pillar. Veins crisscrossed its surface, blood pumped through it like through a normal man's entire arm. So it would be quite a challenge for Robbie, and besides, Brett had been a constant source of amazement to him with his inhuman strength. Brett had the rope tied tightly around his rock hard cock, Robbie standing 8ft away holding the other end of the rope. Sam was standing in between the two of them at an appropriate distance from the rope to watch the spectacle unfold. All the cocks were rock hard, all eyes on the biggest of the three. "Sam, you count down." Robbie lifted the rope, pulling it slightly so that it hung completely in the air, from his brother's cock to his own hands. "All right, ready? 3, 2, 1.. GO!" Robbie immediately began to pull on the rope with both hands, but quickly realised that there was hardly any movement in the cock. That was the signal for him to throw everything he had into the fight. He threw his body weight backwards, his heels digging into the ground, but it was to no avail. The knot around Brett's cock tightened, the cock thickening as the blood supply stopped. The veins popped out even further, the pole standing proudly. "Holy shit, so fucking strong." Robbie panted. The prick continued to swell, and the thicker it got, the more horny Brett became, which had the effect of making him even harder and firmer. Brett placed his hands behind his head, his muscles popping out of his body. It worked extremely stimulating, Robbie was less and less able to win the tug-of-war. Not even to get the cock moving anymore. Brett lost himself in lust over his cock that was now bigger than ever. The head was extremely large, the shaft thicker than his powerful wrist. It made the fight no longer about Robbie and his cock, but more about the rope and his cock. The knot was struggling to resist the swelling from his member and had to give in to the pressure. The rope was getting thinner and thinner. He felt himself climaxing more and more. The pressure Robbie put on his cock was simple to resist but incredibly stimulating. Slowly his load rose, he felt it bubbling up from his balls. The cock looked like it had a huge explosion coming. The pressure from below, from his balls, increased, the cum seemed to be gathering. All eyes were on the collosal horse cock. "Oh yeah, it's coming, I'm going to burst!" Robbie pulled on the rope with all his might, put it on the highest tension he could. It didn't budge, Robbie sweated himself to death, sensing that it was a fight he could never win. But he didn't care, he saw what it did to his big brother's cock. "Fuuuckk! My cock is stronger than your whole body! Can you believe how that makes me feel?" The cum continued to mount, Brett felt it enter his shaft. But this time he didn't just feel it, he could actually see it happening. His cock swelled even further from the base where the cum was making its way toward the exit. The firm rope slowly grew thinner and thinner and now his rising load was also pressing against the pinch point. "I can rip body's apart with this fuckpole! Ooh, goddamn, it's so hard, so strong! Just look at it!" The force and pressure of his cum was too much. Brett tensed all his muscles, flexing his arms behind his head, straining his buttocks together and pressing his hips forward. "Oh yeah, here it comes!" With a bang, the rope shot off his cock from the immense pressure of the thickness and the mounting cum that had to unbuckle. It was like a champagne bottle losing its cork from the pressure of the carbon dioxide. Robbie flew backward from the sudden loss of resistance as the rope lost the fight. Brett's load shot further through his cock like a rocket and exploded out of the extremely wide-open piss split. What came out was unprecedented. It was like emptying a carton of milk after someone had pounded it. The discharge was so thick. It was an impossible collection of white sticky liquid, as thick as a fist. Only much longer. It was one long string of semen like a fire hose squirting. It shot straight to the roof of the barn and popped through it, meters high and far. A long stream of semen that descended a little further and further, tearing the roof by the force of it. Like a high-pressure sprayer shooting through the roof. And it was only the first shot. Brett didn't even stroke his cock, he was completely lost in self lust, kissing his biceps, touching his huge chest, his nipples, feeling his abs, his traps, his neck, his lats, his back, his ass, his thighs. "OH FUCK! MY COCK IS FIRING!" A second and a third shot was fired and tore through the roof, the force was insane, the quantity and volume was beyond anything ever thought possible. The sound was unreal, like a high-powered water jet blasting. Robbie was still on the floor, but couldn't resist and had pulled down his shorts and started jerking himself off. As did Sam by the way, he was already jerking off when Brett's pole completely dominated the tug-of-war. Both watched with eyes as big as saucers and their jaws dropped to the ground. They couldn't believe their eyes. The roof was destroyed. Brett continued to feel his body, stroking and squeezing every part of his super muscular frame, his body glistening with sweat, his muscles throbbing, the veins swollen. He felt his cock and rubbed it, but didn't want to stroke it. The cum continued to shoot, the shots were not as high as the first, but they were equally powerful and thick. The pressure from the base of his dick had decreased and the shots were no longer firing like a cannon, but more like a firehose. And it kept shooting, and shooting. The sound was incredible, the force of the shots was insane, the roof was destroyed and the whole barn was splashed white. "Oh my god Brett! Fuck me, this is so fucking hot. Fuck!" Robbie moaned. He was stroking his cock, looking at his older brother's body and the destruction it caused. He had never seen anything like it. He couldn't take his eyes off Brett. He couldn't stop jerking off. "Fucking hot." Sam moaned as well. They had both removed their shorts and stroked their dicks, looking at Brett, his body and his cock. Brett was moaning and now stroked his cock, aiming it towards his little brother and friend, shooting all over them, the white fluid raining down on them. He jerked and shot and moaned and groaned, the sound was loud, the cum was thick, the pressure was immense, his body was glistening with sweat and his muscles were trembling. "AAAAHHH FUCK! "SO MUCH, OOOOHH. "CUM, CUM, FUCKING CUM!" Shot after shot was fired. When the flow began to wane, he aimed his cock straight up, leaning forward and pushed his mouth towards his cock. He sucked his cockhead into his mouth and let the last shots fill his mouth. It was so much and thick. His cheeks swelled. He had to swallow, the cum ran out of his mouth, but he continued to suck his cock. When the cum finally stopped flowing, his belly was so full of cum and his balls were empty. He felt amazing. His muscles were tingling, his whole body was buzzing, his cock was still rock hard. "Holy fucking shit!" Robbie cried. "That was insane. I can't believe my eyes." Sam said. Brett flexed his massive arms and smiled. "Steve is gonna be in so much trouble." Sam and Robbie smiled. They looked at Brett's huge muscles and his monstrous cock. His whole body was a masterpiece, a piece of art, a living god. Robbie crawled to him, licking his fat softening cock, the taste of his cum driving him mad. He took the cock into his mouth and sucked on the head, he swallowed some and moaned. Sam followed suit, then together they licked the big cock clean. They both sucked on it, licking his balls, his cockhead, his shaft. The cum was everywhere. Brett moaned and flexed his muscles, enjoying the worship. The boys could go on all day worshipping his dick, but there was a party to prepare, so Brett stopped the scene. Robbie and Sam stood up. Brett had his cock in his hand and pointed it straight at the wall. He gave his cock a gentle squeeze, making a thick and long line of cum hit the wall, it splattered across the concrete, it was unbelievable. He scanned through the barn, it was a complete mess. Everything was covered with a layer of cum. It was unreal. "Fuck man, it's everywhere. It's fucking everywhere." Sam said. Brett smiled and walked out of the barn, his cock swinging and dripping, he was still horny. He walked into the house, the boys followed. They couldn't believe what just had happened. The growth, the strength, the size. It was incredible. Brett had become a living god, a beast, a machine, a fucking titan. That evening Brett, Sam and Robbie were getting ready for Steve's arrival. They were preparing the garden for the party, they had to make sure everything was right. They wanted to make this the best night ever. Brett was in his room, preparing himself, he had just showered and was drying himself off. He couldn't believe this body had just lifted a truck and this cock ruined a rope. He had grown immensely and could not believe his growth, and his transformation, it was so hot, so incredible. It was the ultimate fantasy. A super hero's growth, a monster's dick, and an unlimited amount of cum. This was the ultimate dream. He had a hard time keeping his hands away from his growing cock, and his mind was filled with the thoughts of what was to come. He could not wait to see Steve's face, he could not wait to show him his muscles, and his power. To show who's boss. And to destroy him. He flexed his muscles, watching them pop out, it was so hot. He was so happy and satisfied with his new body. He knew he was the ultimate man, the biggest, the strongest, the sexiest. He was the ultimate. The other boys would be no match for him, they would submit to him. And he could not wait to see Steve's reaction. He was on a quest to wreck Steve's relationship with his girl and turn her to him, and he could not wait for the result. He finished drying off and put on a pair of briefs, his dick bulging through them. He had chosen his underwear carefully, it was black and tight. He flexed his muscles again, his biceps were popping out, his pecs and lats were flexed, his abs and traps were defined, his legs were hard and strong, his ass was firm and tight, his thighs were solid. He could not stop himself, he just had to touch his muscles, his body, he was so proud of himself, and so satisfied. He looked like a god, and he felt like a god. But he had to get ready, so he finished his preparations. He put on a white t shirt with his varsity jacket over it, and some jeans. The jacket was tight, and his biceps were pressing against the leather sleeves. The jeans were tight as well, and his bulge was visible. The shirt hung a bit over it, and his cock was not very noticeable, but he looked hot. His cleavage was prominent because of the v-cut. The jacket was too tight to zip up, so he had left it open, his arms filling up the sleeves and his biceps pressing against the material. He took a look at himself, and he looked good. His hair was messy, but that was good, he was a jock after all. He was ready. He made his way down the stairs and into the kitchen. Robbie and Sam were already waiting, and they had prepared everything. They had laid out food and drinks. Sam was also wearing his Stanford varsity jacket and jeans, Robbie was wearing a polo shirt and shorts. The garden was decorated in Ibiza style, there were tables set up, with drinks and snacks, and there was a keg and some beer bottles. They had prepared a bonfire, and some torches. The fire was lit, and the torches were burning, they had been placed around the garden. They had brought out some deck chairs, and a small table, and a cooler with ice and beer. "You look good." Robbie said. "I can't wait to see his face." Sam added. "He won't know what hit him." Brett replied. "I bet you're looking forward to seeing his girlfriend too." Robbie asked. "Of course." Brett replied, flexing his muscles. They were all ready. "So, how do you want to do this?" Robbie asked. "Well, I guess we can start with some beers, and we'll see how it goes from there." Brett answered. "Sounds good." Sam replied. The three of them grabbed a beer and headed outside. The air was cold and crisp, and the sky was clear. The stars were shining bright. The fire was crackling and the torches were flickering. It was a perfect night. "Brettie boy! So nice of you to throw this party for me." Steve called out as he stepped through the back gate and into the garden. He walked towards the boys with a beautiful young woman by his side. She was tall, slim, with dark skin and a round ass. She had a large pair of breasts and an even bigger pair of lips. Her hair was brown, long and flowing, and she was dressed in a tight black dress that accentuated her curves. She had a pair of black high heels on her feet, and her nails were painted red. "Yo Steve", Brett said with an astonishing handsome face and a cocky grin as he stood up next to the flickering fire. He looked absolutely stunning. Tall, broad and just plain beautiful. Steve seemed to be taken by surprise, just like his girlfriend, as they where taking in the sight before them. "Bre.." his voice skipped. "Uhum.. Brettie boy" he said with far less confidence than he had just a few moments ago. Robbie saw what impact Brett had on his oldest brother, and he couldn't help but smirk. He looked at Sam, who had an equally smug smile. "Hell yeah, this is gonna be one hell of a party!" Robbie thougt.

Happy New Year, growers! Here's a new story that I wrote, probably the longest one. I took inspiration from "The Lockerroom Thief" by CockTFBoi. I hope you find this good. If this gets good reviews, I'll add pictures. I just reposted this here in the stories section since I accidentally posted it in story archive. Without further ado, here it is. A Donation From Big Bro Having been left by their father since they were kids, half-brothers Jason and Blake grew up separately. Jason, 26, the older of the two, chose to leave the house 10 years ago to try and live independently. Meanwhile Blake, 18, the younger brother, was left to grow up with his mother. Jason got a small job when he left and when he had his first pay, he invested in a gym membership. His investment obviously paid off. Seeming to have gotten some of the best genes, he grew up to be 6'2 and 260 lbs of muscle. His body, partnered with his chiseled face, tan skin, and jet black hair could really make many heads turn whenever he walks by. Blake on the other hand, chose to focus more on his studies. In fact, he just finished high school and is now an incoming college freshman. After moving in his dorm and unpacking, he lied down and scrolled on social media and that's when he saw it, his older brother's profile. He looked through Jason's photos and he was wowed by how his brother looked. At 5'5 and 130 lbs, he was nowhere near the looks of his brother. They do look alike but besides their body, Blake's wavy brown hair separates the two. Blake continued scrolling on Jason's profile and he discovered that Jason is now a personal trainer and is actually the owner of the gym near his college campus. Blake put some thought into it and decided that he wanted to turn his body around in college, he wanted to be the heartthrob of the campus. Jason was about to sleep when his phone suddenly vibrated. He checked and saw that someone had messaged him. He immediately recognized the name and photo, it's his little brother and he wants to meet with him. Tomorrow morning came and Blake was nervous as he's about to meet his older brother after 10 years. He looked around and saw huge figure of a man. The man was wearing sweatpants paired with a tank top. His shoulders were wide, his arms defined, his back tapering into a V shape, his legs shaped like boulders. "J-Jason?" Blake called. The man looked behind him and down at Blake. Blake was met with the man's portruding pecs. It was Jason. "Blake? Hey little bro. Wow, you've really grown, young man!" Jason said to his brother. "I can say the same thing to you. Wow, you're huge, man!" Blake replied. "Thanks man, I've put a lotta work into this body" Jason said, flexing his biceps in front of his brother. "So why did you want to meet after all this years?" Jason followed. "I want to be built and jacked, and I think you're the one that can help me." Blake answered, touching his thin arms. "Well, I'm flattered, little man..." Jason smirks. "So, what do you say?" Blake followed up. "Let’s make you huge, lil bro!" Jason exclaimed. Jason really stayed true to his word. He began training Blake intensively. To Blake's surprise, he started gaining weight and really noticed changes happening on his body. After training for 6 months, his weight went from 130 lbs to 150. He saw his abs being visible, his chest starting to portrude, his bicep having a bump. Blake enjoyed these changes. One night after training, Jason and Blake went to the shower room, going into separate cubicles. They were both pumped after working out and Blake was really feeling his body. But Blake wanted to see how Jason looks, so he peeked into Jason's cubicle as Jason was busy showering. Blake saw Jason's wide V tapered back leading down his ass, but the biggest treat was when he saw what was at front. Jason turned, eyes closed, and Blake saw his thick, monstrous 10 inch cock. Blake immediately felt his own cock harden. Blake couldn't help it, he took a picture of his view of Jason and went back to his cubicle. The brothers finished showering. Blake put some shorts on and before he put on a shirt, he flexed a bit in front of the mirror, admiring his progress. Jason enters the room to change, with only a towel on his waist, when he sees Blake flexing. "Feels great huh? Seeing your progress in the mirror." Jason says while smiling. "Yeah but now with you beside me, damn I'm dwarfed." Blake answers. "You'll get there lil bro." Jason says while raising an arm into a bicep pose. Jason flexes his other arm, posing a double bicep. He puts them down and proceeded to flex a couple more poses. Meanwhile Blake can't help but stare at his brother, admiring his frame. Jason sees Blake staring and he smiled. "It's okay bro, you can touch." Jason says to his staring brother. Blake almost instantly reaches for his brother's pecs, feeling the size of it in his small hands. Blake can't help but let out a sigh of amazement. His hands then move to Jason's rounded shoulders, going to his biceps. "Chest is 58 inches, biceps are 24 inches." Jason proudly states, flexing them. He then raises his towel a bit. "Calves 21 inches, Thighs 30 inches" He adds. Jason feels his ego rise, with his little brother admiring his body that he put a lot of effort into. He flexes his abs while Blake rubs his hands on the rock-hard surface, feeling the crevices. Jason turns around, flexing his wide back, tapering into a V-shape. Blake touches the wall-like back of his brother. Blake feels himself getting aroused and his cock starts to harden. He almost let out a moan, but he suppressed it upon realizing. He becomes afraid his brother will see so he stopped and put his shirt on. "I need to go, I gotta pack for the winter break." Blake blurts out. "See you in two weeks, I guess?" He says. "Actually, make that a month. I'll be going out of the country to collaborate with other gym influencers" Jason answers. "Oh, okay then..." Blake says back. "Continue your workouts huh lil bro. I don't want you getting smaller when I get back." Jason cockily teases as Blake leaves. Blake gets home to his dorm, taking his shorts off and letting his hard 4 inch cock out. He takes out his phone and opens the photos he took earlier, looking at his brother’s huge body and monstrous cock. He begins stroking his cock, feeling more and more aroused as he zooms in on his big bro. "Ughhh Jason fuck" He moans. He begins touching his body sensually, making his breaths heavier. He imagines his big bro's enormous pecs, larger-than-grapefruit biceps, washboard abs. He feels himself get closer and closer. "Ughhh sh- shit" "Oh fuck uh- huge" "Ugh ughh" "oH- UGHHHNN!" With a wave of pleasure, he cums. His cum shoots everywhere. "Ughh uhh" Blake moans and breathes heavily. He then passes out. That's when he realizes, he wants Jason's size. He wants his height. He wants his body, from his strong arms, thick legs, to his heavily muscled torso. He wants all of Jason to himself. Immediately, he went looking for a way to gain what he wants to take. He searched books and the web and after three days, he found one. He got it and he was excited to make his fantasies real. But in the meantime, he followed what Jason told him and he continued his workouts extensively. He chased for growth. Finally, a month has passed. Blake was excited to see Jason again. He was thrilled to show how consistent he has been. In a month, he added about 10 lbs. Not just that, being in his teenage years, he grew an inch in height, making him 5'6 and 140 lbs. He might not be as big and lean as his brother, but he is filling out his frame quite nicely. His chest now pushes out his shirt, his abs more fuller looking, and his biceps now fit his sleeves perfectly. But beyond all of that, he was excited for his plan. He knew that in a short period of time, his biggest desire will be reality. Blake went to the gym before the sun could rise. He knew that Jason has arrived and that he would be working out. Blake was right, he saw his brother right away. Jason was even bigger than last time, making Blake want him more. "Hey Jason" Blake greeted. "Hey lil bro! Long time no see. Damn bro, you're filling out quite nicely." Jason greets back. "You're not getting any smaller either... By the way, I got us this sports drink." Blake gives his brother one. "Thanks bro, perfect timing, I'm about to start my workout." Jason takes a few sips and went on to start his workout. "Great, I'll join you then." Blake drinks his own sports drink and grins, following Jason to the weightroom. Jason starts doing push-ups for warm-up. As he approaches 30 reps, he started feeling off. He felt a strange sensation throughout his body, kinda like the feeling when having an orgasm. "Ughh- oh" Jason groans as he stops his push-ups and falls to the ground. "Hey, you okay, big bro?" Blake asked. "I'm fine, I think it's just my amount of sleep catching up on me." Jason answered unsure. "Here, drink up." Blake handed Jason's sports drink to him. Blake made sure Jason drank of all of it, grinning as he does so. "Alright then, let's help you get bigger. Let's do bench press." Jason said to Blake. "Careful with this one, lil bro" Jason loaded 155 lbs plates on the bar and spotted Blake. Blake lifted it and did 10 reps with it. "Too easy!" he said. Jason was surprised. "My turn, little man!" Jason said, loading 460 lbs on the bar. Jason lifted the bar and started repping. As he was doing so, his mind was flooded with sexual images. He started to get turned on. "Ughhh" Jason started to moan and groan with every breath everytime the bar descends. He feels his cock getting hard so he put the bar back into place. "H-hold on a little" Jason stood up, and went to the locker room to avoid Blake from seeing his hard-on. But blake already noticed it, he smirked. Jason went into the locker room, his mind all over the place. He feels so sensitive. All that's in his mind makes him wanna orgasm. Little does he know, Blake's the one behind it. Blake followed into the locker room and saw Jason. "Hey big bro, what's going on? Come on let's continue." Blake said to his brother. "Blake, oh uhm. I- I'm just..." Jason explains, trying to cover his hard-on. Blake gets closer to Jason. "Come on big bro..." Blake said, touching the tent on Jason's shorts. "Ughhhh" Jason lets out a whimper. Jason doesn't understand what he's feeling, he's not gay, but what Blake is doing is really turning him on. Blake took Jason's shirt off and started lowering Jason's shorts. "You want to help me get bigger, right?" Blake said to his brother. "Y-yes" Jason staggeringly answers. "Good, bro" Blake said as he takes Jason's shorts off, revealing Jason's hardened masculinity, growing into 11 inches. Without any warning, Blake put Jason's cock in his mouth, making him moan. Blake started sucking, working his way on Jason's cock. Jason can no longer suppress his moans. Jason feels this sinking feeling as he nears his orgasm. The pleasure was wild and he feels closer and closer as Blake moves up and down his shaft. A shudder ran down his body and his balls start churning. "Ughhhh fuuu-" Jason cums. Blake made sure to swallow every bit of it as it shoots hard into his mouth. Jason was overwhelmed with pleasure. He fell into the bench behind him, eyes closed. Blake felt himself get taller, he felt his limbs extending and his view getting higher. As his body gets lengthier, the bulk he had put on disappears, his muscles adjusting into his body. Meanwhile, the opposite happens to Jason. He feels his spine shorten and retract. With that, his muscles enlarge, adjusting to his shortening frame. His pecs and arms bulged out, his legs grew thicker. "Wh-what did you do to me?" Jason said upon opening his eyes and seeing his short frame. "You helped me grow, isn't that what we wanted?" Blake answered. "Y-yes" Jason said, but he felt something was wrong. Seeing his brother's enlarged muscles made Blake more and more excited, so he proceeded to the next step. "I'm gonna get so massive with what we will be doing." He said. Blake lays Jason down the bench and grabbed his brother's still hard cock. He rode it and lowered himself onto it. Blake moved up and down, filling Jason with pleasure. Jason's cock started to spew pre-cum. Blake's body started reacting to it. He felt his body start to swell with muscle. Blake touched Jason's hard pecs and squeezed it as he bounces on his cock. Blake feels his body expand outward as he absorbs more of Jason's precum. His pecs start to form, his biceps tensing into a ball, his abs forming crevices. Jason feels Blake get heavier. "Fuck I'm gonna cum again- ohhh!" Jason finally shoots his load inside Blake. Jason's bulk slowly shrank into him. His biceps slowly thinned out, his treetrunk legs became weak, his torso got drained of its size, his chest on which Blake is grabbing on to lowered slowly from being mountains to a flat surface. "Ohhh fuck- ughh!" Blake can't help but groan as he feels his body fill up. He flexes a double bicep pose as his arms expand into mounds of rock. Meanwhile his legs got thicker and thicker, proportioning into his new height. His pecs grow into boulders, rivaling melons, he touches them and squeezes them. "Fuck, yes!" Blake exclaims as he poses his muscles. He went to the scale and measured his height and weight. "6'4 and 270 lbs, damn. Only one thing left." Blake says to himself as he gets back to Jason. Blake stands Jason up and turns him around. "Hey bro, just one last thing and we're done." Blake said to Jason's ear, caressing Jason's cock in his hand. Jason's cock immediately springs back up to life. Jason whimpers as he feels pleasure build up with Blake stroking his cock. While doing so, Blake slides his 4 incher into Jason's hole. Jason moans as intense pleasure fills hin again, but he can't cum. "You're gonna help me grow right?" Blake says. "Y-yes, anything for you ugh-" Jason answered. "Even my cock?" Blake follows up. "Yes, take it. Take my fucking cock." As pre-cum comes out of Jason's cock, Blake feels it slowly dwindle into his hand while his own cock grows and more and more enters Jason's ass. Blake starts thrusting, making Jason feel more pleasure, all as he strokes Jason's cock. Blake's cock grows and grows inside Jason, going into 12 inches. Jason's, however, retracted into Blake's hand, it shrank into 3 inches. "Ughh, please Blake... I need to cum" Jason whimpers. "Not until I do. Ughhh!" Blake cums into Jason's ass the largest he has ever cum. "Ughhh- shi- ughh!" Jason moans as he experiences being cummed in the ass for the first time. The two brothers experience their greatest orgasm, but one while experiencing his fantasy and one while experiencing loss. Jason shoots cum from his now 3 incher, moaning and passing out in the process. Blake pulls out his brother and admires his new 12 incher shooting more load on his passed out brother. He flexes on the mirror he once flexed on with his brother a month ago, but now being the superior one. "Thanks for the donation... little bro." He said as he leaves his brother in the locker room. Jason gains consciousness and snaps out of the drink's effects, realizing what had just happened.

Hello everyone I’ve received a lot of messages asking if I can continue with this story so I’ve thought of two more parts. This first part is a little different but someone asked me if I can incorporate this specific theme. The next part will be more like the first two but I haven’t started it yet. I hope you enjoy so without further ado… ———————————————————— My New Old Dad Part 3 by Alexdog Those first days with dad were like a dream come true. What he did with Dylan I have re-lived over and over in my head as if it were on repeat. Then he put his body on display for my enjoyment. And then that climax!!! Fuck! Who gets jerked off by a back?! That was the best thing that has ever happened to me. Now don’t get me wrong. The next couple weeks were great as well. I really felt like I was building such a close relationship with my dad. We spent almost all day together every day. We took long walks around town, rode bikes and watched movies. I knew he wasn’t into my movies but he sat there and watched them with me just to spend quality time. He bought me a PS5, and we would play a lot. “C’mon Boomer” I’d say as I kicked his ass in almost everything we played. We had so much fun. He was everything I could’ve ever imagined. He had a better body than anyone I had ever seen, he had the attitude that you could only come up with in your imagination, and he loved me without any reservations. He especially loved when we went to the beach so I could witness the effect he had on people. He would point it out as we laid on the beach towels. “Did you see that blonde looking over here Bryan? You think she’ll be thinking of her husband when they fuck tonight? Or these?” As he grabbed my hand and strummed it over the ridges of his abs. I pulled back sheepishly He knew I was still shy around him in regard to him being my fantasy but he tried so hard to make me comfortable by doing things like that. He wanted me to know that he didn’t care, and I shouldn’t either. Every night when we went to bed, he would put on a posing routine, and let me feel him until I would almost cum in my shorts. He’d tell me to pick the “muscle of the night,” and he would showcase it for almost a full hour pointing out every shred, every contour without tiring. I still felt uneasy taking out my dick and stroking it, but he understood that. He was happy with me just watching. He always wanted me to feel protected. Even when he tucked me in, he would lay on his side next to me and hold my body up against his iron frame convering me in muscle. He would ask me if I wanted him next to me with his shirt on or off and we would lie there until we both fell asleep. Boy could he sleep deeply! I never felt him move. He just held me for hours and I lay motionless in his strong grip. I never needed a blanket. The only time he moved was when it was time for him to get up. His mind was freakishly set to some internal clock. His eyes opened religiously at 4 AM. He then worked out until maybe 7 AM followed by two hours of straight cardio. When he came home, he would immediately shower in his room and cook me breakfast while I continued to sleep. He moved so quietly so as not to wake me. The only thing that would wake me was the heavenly smell of what he cooked that morning. I’d always come down to a feast. He wasn’t lying when he told me he studied cooking amongst other things to prepare for our living together. Everything was healthy. He never used oil or butter, yet everything tasted so good that Gordon Ramsey himself wouldn’t find a flaw. This morning, however, was a little different. He’s usually very quiet about leaving the house to run at 7 AM but I actually woke up to the door closing. I tried to fall back asleep but after an hour of tossing I just kind of gave up and got up. Although he slept in my room every night, I decided to walk over to his bedroom door. In the several weeks that I had been home, I had never been in his room. I almost had the sense that he didn’t want me to go in there. One night after he changed into a bathing suit he was coming out of the room and saw me approaching. He quickly closed the door behind him and talked to me a little nervously. It was the first time I had ever seen him like that. I kind of wanted to know what he was hiding. As soon as I opened his bedroom door I think I knew what it was. I was hit by the powerful strength of his musk. It actually made me step back a little. Dad always kept himself ivory clean, but I secretly had many raunchy thoughts of him working out hard. I pictured sweat pouring off his body in rivulets over every diamond cut contour of his body as he threw around weights that powerlifters strived for. Once I opened that door those thoughts raced through my head. Fuck I was getting so turned on thinking about it. I felt like it was all around me…seeped into the walls, the carpet, the mattress. I walked in the room and with every step it became more potent. I was brought back to my high school days changing after gym class. Peter was our school quarterback but he would change next to me after classes. He smelled so strong…so powerful. The teacher would always say things like “Damn Peter! Hit the showers!” but I loved how strong it was. He was one of my youngest crushes, and I finished off many hard-ons imagining myself with my head in his muscular armpits stroking with one hand while the other felt up his body. I wrote a story about that while in my foster home I think. I followed my nose to his closet. When I opened that door, the scent was so strong that I felt a chill go up my spine. It was stronger and deeper than Peter. Fuck it was probably stronger than the whole damn football team after a week straight of practicing. I had to know more. I walked over towards his hamper and I opened it up almost choking a little by the potency. It was filled to the top with his clothes from the week. He had mentioned that he washes his clothes twice. I had thought he was just being neurotic but from the strength of what I was experiencing, I now knew why. I looked down and I actually saw a pair of sneakers that were sitting next to his hamper. I thought twice about doing it, but I couldn’t resist. I took one of the shoes, brought it up to my nose, and inhaled deeply. The smell was thick. I have sneakers that I’ve worn for years that don’t even come close to how strong this smelled, and I knew he only bought these about a week ago. At this moment I wanted nothing more than to have dad sitting on a lounge chair, watching TV after a run as I sit on the ground, servicing his masculine feet with my hands rubbing his powerful soles going up towards his calves which jetted out from his leg. His calves looked like bowling pins split from the perfectly etched definition with veins that coursed upwards towards his quads and down all the way to his individual toes. I caught myself looking at them many times as he walked about the house. Just a simple step made them look fully flexed. I felt my dick engorge in my boxers as I bit my lower lip. I found a jockstrap, still damp from yesterday’s workout. I brought it up to my nose and the scent was so strong that I felt like I could taste it in the back of my throat. “Oh fuck!” I said to myself as my hand reached into my boxers and started to stroke. Each breath I took made me feel like my face was nestled right next to his balls and taint. It was a mind trip. I must’ve edged for quite a while because I was interrupted by a voice behind me. “Bryan! wwwwhat are you doing?“ He said as I whipped my head around. I was so embarrassed, but it looked like he was just as nervous as I was. I think I even saw him shake a little. “Uh…Nothing dad. I was just seeing if maybe I could help you with laundry.“ I said trying to cover up what I was really doing. “Bryan, please get away. You don’t have to do that. I keep these things away from you because it can get kind of…uh…overpowering“ He said looking a little embarrassed that I found this out. He always wanted to be perfect for me and it was as if he thought that this was a flaw. Then his eyes went down and saw the bulge in my pants. “Oh…“ He said realizing that I was anything but disgusted. “So…You like that?“ He said scratching the top of his head almost quizzically. He realized that the question was rhetorical though based on my dick’s reaction and almost immediately his air of embarrassment started to fade away. I didn’t know what to say, but I just trusted my gut and realized that there was nothing I could say that he would make me feel bad about. “Fuck yeah I do dad. If you would have walked in five minutes later I think I might have made a mess all over your closet!” I was clearly getting more comfortable talking to him like this. He stood there with a cocky grin on his face. He had just come back from his cardio so he was soaked head to toe. Even his hair looked almost as if he just came out of a pool. “Is that so? Well then…“ He said as he walked over to me, gently took my hand and brought me to my feet. He walked me over to a chair and sat me down. “You should have said something. Like I said Bryan, I want to know everything that makes you happy. I will try my best to bring everything to life for you.” He took the jock from my hand and smelled it himself before throwing it back in the closet. “That’s NOTHING son!” He took a few steps backwards while still looking at me dead in the eyes. He was covered in sweat to the point where his tank looked painted on his body and his loose basketball sorts clung to his quads from the dampness. He crossed his arms and reached for the bottom of his tank lifting it up as if he were unwrapping a present. “Look at me Bryan. I just ran two hours at full sprint just so I can get my skin paper thin for you to enjoy,” as he took his thumb and index finger and pulled at his cellophane skin laying on top of etched muscle. Two hours at full sprint? No wonder he sweat so much. I could see he was getting into the way he looked. “Look how my body glistens Bryan. It really brings out the marble perfection don’t you think?” He said knowing he was right. The sunlight peeking through the windows hit his body causing a shimmer that would rival the gods of Olympus. Shadows cast down over his mammoth chest bringing out the deep slices of his armor abs. “I bet we can do better.” He says as he brought his arms out in front of him and squeezed his chest so hard that they inflated like iron zeppelins coursed in veins. With his one hand still holding onto his tank he brought it to his chest, grabbed it with both hands and twisted it over his massive pecs shelf wringing it over his dense muscles. Sweat poured out of it like a car shammy down onto his chest, down every row of his abs and directly into the floor. He held the tank out to his right side and with eyes that told me to “listen,” He released the tank where it fell heavily to the floor with a wet “thwop” sound. He started to strut over to me while giving me a smirk like he knew exactly what he was about to do. He grabbed his shorts at the waist line and tore through the elastic like it was tissue paper and continued to tear until the thing shredded off his body. He was standing there wearing his jock only, pushed out in front of him because it couldn’t handle all the mass of his monster cock. “I look like a statue Bryan…a statue that everyone wants to admire…but I’m all yours son.“ He held his arms out parallel to the floor and slowly spun around in a circle so I could witness every inch of his carved body put on display in front of me. “Fuck dad! You look amazing.“ “Correction, Bryan. I look fucking flawless. Witness, son“ He locked his eyes on mine and brought his arms down in a crab pose while sticking out one leg shredding his body into disgusting definition. His pecs jut out inches from his body about a foot from my face. Beads of sweat from his shirt earlier lay on top of his massive pec shelf like dew in grass. He saw my eyes transfixed on his perfection as he then bent his neck forward so his mouth was right next to that beef. He then stuck his tongue out, and sensually swiped it across the top of his chest. He then slowly retracted his tongue and swallowed. “Delicious“ he said. He could sense my uneasiness, fidgeting in the chair as my heart started to quicken, and the bulge in my pants continued to throb. “Oh my God, dad.“ “I like the sound of that Bryan. God dad.“ He said chuckling at his own joke. “No need to sneak into my closet son. Let me show you what you can have every day of your life.” He sauntered over to me, and straddled me on the chair so he was sitting on my lap with his legs around my waist. He took my hands and guided them over his torso saying “carved” as he smirked. He brought his mouth right up to my ear. “You thought my hamper was hot, son?” As he moved his face inches in front of mine. Then using his thumb he hooked it along the top of his jock and pulled it an inch from his body. Almost immediately I was hit by an intense heat and musk that was stronger than any gym I’d ever been in. He closed his eyes, bit his lip, tilted his head back as he audibly inhaled through his nose. “Fuck yes!” He said knowing how I loved his self worship. His eyes went back to mine, seeing I was enjoying it. “Imagine it Bryan. Imagine what it’s like for all the pathetic people in the locker room when I get undressed after a long workout. People on the other side of the locker room even get hit by it…get turned on by it…and they don’t know what’s happening to their bodies. The most powerful smell coming from a muscle god. The weak ones have to leave. But the others feel their dicks getting hard. Their emotions in overdrive. Some cum right in their shorts. From across the mother fucking room, Bryan. Just my presence makes them forget all about their wives…their families.“ My breathing was short and stuttered. I believed him. I was getting rock hard just watching him. I started to engorge more right under him. He had a look of confidence as he felt it. “Oh! What do we have here, son?“ He said feeling my member in between his glutes. He smiled. He truly did love the fact that what he could do sent me over the edge. “I’m sorry, dad. I can’t help it.“ “Don’t apologize son. It’s just a pity you can’t get your hands to it. You know…With me sitting on you and everything.“ He said with a smirk as he slowly winked. And then that moment, he started to control the muscles in his glutes to press in against my shaft and head. Even with his legs wrapped around my waist, he was able to control his musculature with such precision. It felt like the ultimate handjob as he was going up and down my shaft and head with his glutes. My head went backwards as I let out a huge moan. “That’s it Bryan. Let my perfect glutes show you what they are capable of. Strong enough to crush rocks to powder but able to send your cock to fucking Heaven!“ He said as he worked my shaft faster. Still holding his jock elastic out, he reached with his free hand down to his balls. When he pulled it out, his fingers were covered in a potent moisture He brought it up to my lips and touched them. I licked my lips to taste the intense salty power. He then brought it to his mouth and sucked on his fingers right in front of me. “Now I finally understand those stories that you wrote about that Peter guy.” He said smiling at me. Fuck! He read those too?! He brought his arms up above him so that his hands were behind his head and the peaks of his biceps were almost touching his ears. He looked at each one, and then back at me. “See these globes? They’re all yours.“ He must have tensed his fist and twisted his wrist inwards as the biceps peaked and split next to his head into an anatomy chart of pure flawless perfection. But what he did next sent me over the edge. “Peter has nothing on me Bryan,” and with his hand still behind his head, he twisted his waist slightly so his body was askew to me, shrinking his waist to almost nonexistence. He inched his lips next to his deep muscle pit and gently blew. A warm gust of dense sweat and hard work hit my face as I could smell the manly pungent odor of his muscle pit. He kept blowing ever so softly as he worked his glutes harder and harder around my cock. “Fuck!!!!“ I yelled as he grabbed the back of my head and pushed it into the deep chasm of his pit giving me direct contact with that aroma. “That’s it Bryan smell my power. Feel the strength that your dad has.” He said as he encased my head in a cavern of muscle. Then with unreal control he flexed his lat from the back while rolling his chest from the front securing my head. He then let go with his hand but the pressure around my head was so intense I wasn’t going anywhere. The control was insane. “Let’s see Peter try and do that for you!” And just like my story with Peter, I let my hands explore all over my dad’s physique tracing every contour almost cutting myself on the hardness. I couldn’t help myself as I stuck out my tongue and started to slurp my dad’s arm pit drinking in all that muscle juice. I could hear him moan a little which actually made me happy. He worked his glutes faster and faster over my rod and the smell was penetrating deep within my brain. He flexed even faster as he could hear my muffled moaning deep within that hot muscle cavern. Once he felt my body shiver he flexed his glutes hard. I screamed as I released rope after rope of thick cum all over the surface of his chiseled ass. He then released some tension on my dick as he slowly milked it with such precision until my body went limp. I was panting heavily as he slowly released his flex hold on my head, and i collapsed into his body. He wrapped one arm around my shoulders and with his other hand he started stroking the back of my head through my hair, kissing the top of my forehead. “That’s it Bryan. Relax. Your ‘god dad’ is here to serve you,“ he said. He took his hand holding my head and moved it under my ass as he slowly stood up holding my body completely off the ground as if I were weightless. He carried me over to his bed and laid me down. “Take a little nap Bryan. I’m gonna shower and make you some breakfast. I have a plan for what we’re going to do today so you’re going to need to rest.“ I felt like I had just fucked for hours, but the whole thing lasted maybe 10 minutes. I saw dad walk out the door, his ass shredded like a striated fan and a back that you can show a movie off of. I saw my load covering his glutes and lower back, dripping slightly to the floor as he walked away. Then, I drifted off to sleep.

I know it's been quite a while since I posted a story on here but here's a new one for your reading pleasure. Oh jeeze, what is it this time? I thought as I saw Ollie trudging up the street. Even though it had been a dry day he was absolutely soaking wet to the point where his thin, white shirt was plastered to his body, making it virtually see through. Ollie was what you’d class as your stereotypical nerd; skinny body, thick rimmed glasses, hair slicked back and always dressed smartly, although right now his hair was a little dishevelled and he had a shoe missing. “Hey Ollie, what happened to you?” I asked as he approached our front yard where I’d been mowing the lawn. “Hello Thomas, I was wondering if you still had the spare key to my house. Mine was lost in the Claypool when that Neanderthal Derek Martin and his cronies decided to throw me in just now.” That certainly explained the state he was in. Derek Martin had been picking on Ollie, and anyone else he deemed to be too wimpy to share oxygen with him, since we were back in school. Even though I’d tried to get him to back off it just ended up with me getting ganged up on as well. He and his friends always seemed to hang around by the Claypool, the small lake on our housing estate, causing trouble and just generally being belligerent. I would have thought Ollie would have taken the long way around to avoid it but obviously not. Ollie and I had known each other for a while but we didn’t really hang around in the same circles. I was quite athletic and quite popular whereas Ollie was brilliantly smart academically, but not so much when it came to street smarts. Chances are he’d been daydreaming about some ridiculously complicated equations on the way and just gone on autopilot home when he passed Derek. We both still lived with our parents, who had been close since before we were born, so they each had keys to the other’s houses just in case one of us needed them, so I quickly dashed in to retrieve it. “Come on then, let’s get you home.” I said as I locked my front door. “There’s no need for you to come along, I will be fine on my own.” He protested. “Don’t worry about it; I’ve got nothing much to do anyway. Besides, I want to know what Derek did this time.” Ollie reluctantly agreed and we made our way to his house, a few doors down from mine. On the way he told me about his altercation with Derek and how they’d physically thrown him into the pool and just stood there laughing as he thrashed about before he was able to crawl his way to the edge. He had been so preoccupied with trying to keep his head above the water and not lose his glasses that he didn’t notice his pockets were empty until he’d made it back to dry land. Derek had just laughed as they walked away, even though Ollie begged them for help finding his stuff. In his bedroom I sat on the bed as he paced around, clearly still agitated by what had happened before. He always seemed to struggle when dealing with people as he never seemed to understand them emotionally. He could name every part of the human anatomy with ease but he could never figure out the complexities of the behaviour of any living thing. He never felt the need to have pets as he thought they stupidly showed affection for you, purely because you elected to take care of them, and he could never love them back as he found the idea of showing them affection simply for occupying his living space as being absurd. I tried asking him once about why he showed his parents he cared for them but he just said that was because he owed it to them for giving birth to him and nurturing him up to this point. When it comes for the time to them to pass on he would merely see that as them having completed their job and no longer being able to be a useful member of society. I did kinda wonder how he would actually feel when that day came but maybe it would just mean nothing to him. “I just don’t understand the mentality of that reprobate.” He finally said, snapping me out of my ponderings. “Why does he feel the need inflict violence upon me simply because I chose to walk that route home?” “Because he’s an asshole.” I replied but I could see that didn’t help. “Because he clearly has self-esteem issues and sees bullying you as a way to make himself feel better.” “But that’s absurd, if he feels that something is wrong with him then he should channel that energy into improving that aspect of himself, rather than attacking other people.” He had a point, but like I said, Ollie really didn’t understand people. “Yeah but he doesn’t see it like that. All he sees is someone smarter than him, who will probably do better in life, so he just uses his obvious size advantage to make himself feel superior.” “So what should I do to prevent a repeat occurrence?” “Maybe you could try coming to the gym with me, you know, put a little muscle on.” I suggested, although I knew he wouldn’t go for it. “So increasing my muscle mass could make him less likely to pursue a course of aggression?” He asked and I just nodded. “Very well if you think it will help.” I was surprised how easy it was to convince him to come and train with me but before I could work out when to get him started I noticed something very strange. Ollie’s clothes suddenly became much tighter and I could swear he suddenly had muscles bulging underneath them. “What the hell?” I exclaimed, suddenly sitting bolt upright on his bed. “There, so do you think this will alleviate the problem?” He asked, looking down at his slightly enlarged body. “What the fuck dude!?!? Did you just make your muscles grow?” I asked, not believing what I had just seen. “Of course, so do you think this will help?” He asked again, as if this was the most natural thing in the world. “Forget about that, how the hell did you do that?” “I’ve been able to do it for a while. I was tired of asking for assistance if I needed heavy supplies for my experiments so I developed some nanites to stimulate my muscle fibres, giving me extra strength. The ability to control my musculature development came as a by-product of that experiment.” I couldn’t believe what I was hearing. I knew he was smart but to create something like this to solve such a mundane problem was astounding, not to mention his blasé attitude about it. “So you can grow your muscles anytime you want? How big can you get?” I asked. “Oh significantly larger than this, but I would rather not damage my clothing.” “So take them off and get bigger.” I almost pleaded. “Why? Would you say this is insufficient to deal with Derek?” I just nodded. “Very well, tell me when will be adequate.” I thought he was going to burst out of his clothes right in front of me but instead he dwindled back down to his original size and then carefully removed his shirt and trousers, folding them neatly and laying them on the bed beside me. He then started to increase his size and definition at an incredible rate. He went from being so skinny that I could almost see his ribs to a heavyweight bodybuilder in a matter of seconds. His thick neck was sandwiched between two mountainous traps, leading to the huge, pumpkin shaped shoulders holding up his colossal arms. If he flexed those biceps I was in no doubt they would almost dwarf any softballs held up to them, probably in both size and hardness. Then there was his chest, jutting out a few inches from his body so his pecs cast a shadow over the insanely ripped blocks of muscle making up his eight pack abs. There didn’t look to be an ounce of fat on him and you could see the veins crisscrossing his body, even down on his trunk sized legs. Every muscle on him was shredded to an insane degree and I could only imagine his back could look like a map of the Rocky Mountains. Facially he was every bit the nerd he had always been, but below that he had the body of a Greek god. After a few seconds I realised he wasn’t growing anymore and just seemed to be looking at me as if waiting for my approval. “Wow. So is that your maximum size?” I asked, hoping he didn’t think he was too small, even though I would kill to be half his size. “This is the maximum size I can reach without increasing my height any further. If I were to grow any larger then I would have to get taller to accommodate the size, but then I would remain at that height even if I reduced my musculature.” As unbelievable as his body now was I could only imagine what sort of insane size he could achieve if he didn’t care about his height. “So if you can grow this big whenever you want, wouldn’t you prefer to big and muscular all the time?” “Absolutely not. Being this size is quite cumbersome.” I think he could see the look of confusion on my face. “Trying to carry out everyday tasks in a confined space such as this is quite problematic as I am forever colliding with the furniture, and even something as simple as entering a room can create issues as I have to manoeuvre my body in such a way as to not damage the door frame.” My dick was as hard as rock looking at the monster in front of me, and thinking about him just smashing through a doorframe without even noticing it was close to tipping me over the edge. “So do you…you know…beef up whenever you want to get stronger?” “Fortunately not as I have no larger clothing with which to cover my enlarged form. I can increase my strength without having to increase my size, even though it can sometimes create a more vascular look to my physique if I increase my strength by quite a large degree.” “So how strong can you get?” I asked, still barely keeping it together. “To be honest I have never fully tested my capabilities, which is ironic considering most scientists like to test the results of every experiment they undertake. I purely did this to make my life easier but I suppose the most weight I have lifted so far would be about the equivalent of a bulldozer.” “You mean you pulled that weight along? On wheels?” I asked. “Not at all, I mean actually raised into the air, with one arm.” I couldn’t help it at that point, my body gave up and I suddenly felt the warm cum splatter my underwear. Ollie must have noticed me shudder as he pulled a confused face. “Did you just ejaculate?” “Yeah…” I couldn’t think of anything else to say. “What a peculiar thing to do. Why do you suppose that happened?” He asked and I just burst out laughing, making him look even more confused. I suddenly realised though that I was in a confined space with a massive, super strong nerd who had been bullied and laughed at for years, and could probably tear me in half with absolutely no effort at all for laughing at him. “Sorry, I shouldn’t laugh it’s just…you’re probably the most amazing, sexy thing…guy I’ve seen in…well…ever.” I gushed. “So you find my increased musculature and feats of strength to be arousing?” He still looked at me like I was crazy. “You mean you don’t?” I asked in amazement. “You can look at yourself like that in a mirror and not be turned on?” He turned to face the mirror as his face gave away a look of disdain. “Of course not, if anything it feels slightly alien and uncomfortable. And those veins all across my body are quite unsightly.” I couldn’t believe this. Here was a guy who had the ability to become every man’s dream on a whim and he didn’t seem to be interested in it at all. If anything it was just a tool for him. “So you don’t flex and pose in the mirror? You don’t marvel at how hard your muscles are? Do you have any idea how many guys would love to do what you can do?” “So you would like to look like this?” He asked, turning the question around. All I could do was to nod solemnly. “Can I feel what they’re like?” I asked, feeling bold. “If you wish to, although I hardly see the appeal.” I stood up and tentatively walked over to him. When he was smaller I never really noticed that he was a couple of inches taller than me, but now, as he was larger in every capacity it was quite unnerving. I reached out to touch his chest and was amazed at the warm, granite like feeling beneath my hands. There was still some give in it but not a lot. “Have you ever tried flexing your muscles in the mirror?” I asked. “I have no idea what you mean. They appear to flex themselves whenever they move but that really is all.” I showed him how to flex his chest and felt as it turned into corrugated steel beneath my fingers, then I showed him how to do a bicep flex and marvelled as they felt, and almost looked, like bowling balls either side of his head. As it went on I started to get more delicate and sensual with my caressing, and when I started fondling his nipples I could see it was clearly having an effect on him as he seemed to hum in approval. I decided to be extra brave and work my way down towards his crotch, even feeling his concrete like ass cheeks beneath his underwear, until I gradually started to slip his shorts down. “Hmmm…I was kinda expecting everything to be bigger.” I said, looking down at his rather underwhelming cock. “I never saw the need to enlarge my penis but if you think it would add to the effect…” He trailed off and I immediately saw his dick plump up to a sturdy ten inches soft, with some substantial balls below it. Throwing caution to the wind I quickly started to stroke it and salivated as it grew harder, before taking it into my mouth. Just as suddenly I felt myself flying back towards the bed and landing in a heap on the floor. “What on Earth do you think you were doing?” He asked, looking down at me in disgust. “I…thought you might want me to suck you off…you know…give you a little pleasure.” I replied, staring up at the muscle god in front of me and hoping I hadn’t made a grave mistake. “I see, so would this be just for my pleasure or for your own as well?” “Well…I can’t say I won’t enjoy it, but I’m sure you’ll like it too.” “Very well, I have never experienced fellatio before so perhaps I should take you up on your offer to ascertain how it feels. You may proceed.” Even though he made it sound so clinical I didn’t have to be asked twice. I crawled over and hefted the incredible piece of meat in my hands, sensually stroking it until it regained its hardness. I decided to tease him a little at first and just delicately ran my tongue along the length of his cock, tickling the head with the softest touch and I could see it was having an effect on him as his head rolled back slightly. I decided to see how much I could actually take and plunged his huge tool into my mouth until I had my face buried in his pubes. As I started to get a rhythm going he seemed to be swaying slightly and then, amazingly I found myself lifted off the ground as he flexed his cock. I quickly pulled away as he turned to walk towards the bed. “Holy shit!! You could have given me some warning.” I yelled, even though I was more in awe than angry. He sat down on the edge of the bed with his cock pointing straight up like an angry missile. “I must apologize but I feared I may not remain upright if that continued. If you could resume your activities then that would be most appreciated.” I knelt down and continued to suck on his rock hard member, looking up occasionally to see his incredible body tense and writhe above me. I knew he was getting close as he started to breathe harder, letting out more and more pleasurable moans until finally with a deep roar I felt his cock begin to spasm as I was blasted across the room by his first spurt. He continued to fire shot after shot into the air, splattering against the ceiling before raining down on me. What finally tipped me over though was seeing how his toes had curled over and left deep grooves in his hardwood floor. I blew another huge load into my shorts just watching the incredible display in front of me. “Oh my god.” I exclaimed as Ollie sat up to face me. His huge cock was left dangling over the edge of the bed, dripping the last remnants of his incredible seed into the newly carved grooves at his feet. “That was most agreeable, thank you Thomas.” He looked around the room at the mess he’d made and seemed to concentrate for a second before letting out a deep breath. As he did all the cum on the ceiling, the floor and even all over me seemed to instantly evaporate. “What the fuck just happened there?” I asked. “I released some nanites to break down my emissions rather than having to clean them up manually.” He replied matter-of-factly. “Wait, so I have your nanites on me now?” “Fear not, they self destructed when their job was done. They cannot exist outside my body unless I allow them to.” I couldn’t help feeling a little disappointed as I hoped they could latch on to me or something like that and allow me to grow huge. “So back to my original problem, do you believe this would be a sufficient deterrent for Derek and his hoodlums?” “Absolutely, although I doubt you could just walk up to him tomorrow looking like that and not have any questions asked.” “Quite true, perhaps I should wear a disguise of some sort.” “You’ve kinda got a disguise already; here’ let’s try this.” I walked over to him and started to mess up his hair and then took off his glasses. “There. The glasses changed the shape of your face slightly and with a different hair style and, not to mention a completely different body, he wouldn’t even recognise you.” Ollie went to look at himself in the mirror but that brought up another problem. “Unfortunately my eyesight is severely compromised without my spectacles.” “Have you ever tried contact lenses?” “Heavens no, the thought of putting something in my eye is quite unsettling. I may have another solution though.” He started to concentrate again and then blinked a few times. “Much better, and I see now what you mean about my altered appearance; even my own family would struggle to recognise me.” “Wait, did you just correct your eyesight?” “Technically the nanites corrected it but for all intents and purposes it was me who did it.” I was dumbfounded. These nanites were incredible, and could quite easily cure a lot of people. “Have you thought about sharing these nanites with the world? They could do a lot of good you know.” “They could also be used in quite nefarious ways as well. Do you honestly think any government would use these to help people out? I think not, there are far too many military applications available for this technology.” “Like what? Besides the strength I mean.” “The strength alone would be a major benefit to any army but there are also other capabilities. There’s a Swiss Army knife in my top drawer, bring it over here and try to stab me with it.” I found the knife where he said it was but I felt very reluctant to do what he asked. After he assured me a few times I hesitantly poked him in his enormous, left pec. The first time the skin just dented a little and he encouraged me to do it again but harder so I obliged. His skin was hard as diamond but there was still a little give in the muscle as he probably didn’t want to damage the knife. After a couple more times the knife suddenly pierced the skin and stuck there in his chest. I was horrified at what I’d done but Ollie just looked amused. “Don’t worry, I allowed my skin to be penetrated there. Obviously you can see that nothing can break my skin but if, for whatever reason, I ever needed to be injected with something, I can allow the nanites to make my skin less dense.” As I watched the knife started to get pushed outwards until it fell to the ground and then, miraculously, the wound that was caused by it sealed up and healed over without leaving a trace. “So as you can see, the military would be very interested in having unbeatable soldiers and that cannot be allowed to happen.” “So would you be able to make these nanites available to anyone, like me for example?” I was excited at the thought of being able to experience what Ollie was going through and couldn’t wait for him to offer me the chance. “Theoretically yes, they could be adapted to map onto your genetic code.” “Wow, so I would be able to do what you can do?” I was practically salivating at the thought of that power. “If I were to make them available to you then yes.” “What do you mean if?” “Well I have no intention of sharing this with anybody.” “What? Why not?” I asked, getting slightly angry that he should want to keep me out of this. “As I said, there are too many people who could exploit it so I would prefer that it stays with me.” “But I thought you’d want someone to share it with, you know to experiment with it.” I was trying to plead with his inner scientist to see if that would work. “Frankly I have no desire for further experimentation; I obtained the extra strength I needed to aid with some experiments and as a bonus made myself impervious to more risky endeavours. As far as I can ascertain there is nothing left to assess.” “Ok, but what about sharing it with a friend?” This was the last card I could think to play. “Would you really call us friends? Our parents are friends and our relationship is purely a by-product of that, if it weren’t for them we would have very little in common.” “But what about earlier? I sucked you off!!” I was starting to get angry now. “Indeed you did, but that was as much for your own benefit as mine. You clearly have some infatuation towards my increased musculature and my enhanced endowment, but had I asked you perform fellatio on me yesterday as my regular self would you have been so forthcoming? I highly doubt it. You even went so far as to call me sexy earlier, again a sentiment you did not share yesterday. All you see now is a chance to fulfil your own fantasies with me in this grotesquely oversized form with a brief glimmer of expectation that you could experience it yourself.” “What about if I went to the press or the military about this?” “And tell them what? That one of your neighbours can enhance his body using technology no one else has invented yet? Do you honestly think they would take you seriously? And let’s say they did; what then? They try to take me away to learn about the technology, which could take them years to develop a prototype and do you really think they would invite Joe Bloggs from the suburbs to be the first recipient? You would have nothing to gain from that except a petty act of revenge.” “Please Ollie; this is all I’ve ever wanted.” I could think of no other argument so my last course of action was to plead for it. “Then perhaps you should have invented the technology yourself instead of trying to get it without putting the work in. Now if you don’t mind I would like to get myself cleaned up. Thank you for assisting me with the key earlier; I shall drop it back in a few days when I’ve had a replacement cut.” I started to walk towards Ollie’s door and took one look back at that magnificent body as he started to dwindle back to his regular, nerdy self. With his hair messed up and without his glasses he was actually really good looking, even without the massive muscles, only I hadn’t seen that before and now it was too late. “Could we, maybe do this again someday?” I asked hopefully. “I highly doubt it but who knows.” With that I left his house and made the short walk home. I felt a tiny glimmer of hope from his last statement but knowing him the way I did I wouldn’t put it past him to think nothing more of the entire encounter. When I got home I went straight to my room and just sat on my bed, feeling numb. The guy of my dreams was living just a few houses away but I clearly wasn’t what he wanted. Maybe someday things would change…I could only dream.

*a shorter part, leading up to something much greater* Part 4: Looking down at the table, Zack was dumbstruck by the amount of meat presented before him, so tall, so thick. Zack observed the dense muscles that made up Henry’s back, from his shoulder blades, down to the deep dimples just above his waistband. His massive ass rising up in his tight shorts. Running his eyes down, he saw the back of Henry’s legs, covered in stretch marks from his rapid growth. Looking back up, Zack saw stretch marks on Henry’s lats as well, how had he never noticed the deeply colored stretch marks on this man? “Are you going to massage me or do you just want to look?” Henry said, his voice muffled with his face down in the massage table. Zack rubbed his hands together, and then placed them on Henry’s back. As he pushed down, the muscles, unflexed, moved under his hands. Zack pushed and pulled the muscles, Henry groaning as Zack worked the deep tissue. Where he felt tight knots in Henry’s muscles, he moved in small, circular motions, before pushing and pulling, stretching the muscle fibers, feeling the vibrations in Henry’s body as he grunts and groans. Zack moved up to Henry’s shoulders, feeling the tight muscles in Henry’s big traps as they rose towards his ears. Working his way all the way down Henry’s back, he worked at Henry’s waist, letting his fingertips slip ever so slightly below the taught waistband. Zack skipped over Henry’s glutes, and began to work on his monster quads, again, letting his fingers brush against the hems of Henry’s tight shorts, so close he could feel the heat radiating from Henry’s huge ass and the space between his thighs. Down Henry’s legs Zack moved, his long claves, and finally down to his big feet. How did he even find shoes that fit?! Zack then moved back to the front of Henry, standing at the apex of the table in front of Henry, he put his full weight into pushing and working Henry’s back muscles. Slowly, Zack felt hands on the back of his thighs, gently moving up and down. “You feel like you could use a massage too…” Henry said, not moving aside from his hands working on Zack’s thighs, moving slowly up towards his ass, which was still covered in his bright pink speedo. “You feel tense, Zack.” Henry said as his hands cupped Zack’s ample bubble butt. “You feel fucking huge.” Zack said, matching the confident tone in Henry’s voice. “Let’s take this up a notch.” Henry said, and he gripped each side of Zack’s speedo and ripped it off of his body, completely exposing him. “Hey!” Zack called backing away from the table. “What the fuck?!” Henry didn’t move, his arms still hung over the side of the table. “These were my favorite!” Zack said incredulously. “I could see why, they looked great on you, but don’t worry, I’ll replace them.” Zack still stood back away from the table, naked, and he grabbed a towel and wrapped it around his waist. “I’ll make you a deal, I’ll go nude too if you can rip mine off like I did yours.” Zack scoffed, completely turned on by being naked, but also a bit pissed that his speedo had been ripped in two like a piece of discarded paper. “Not that I want you naked, but I’ll get even about you ruining my speedo.” Zack moved down the table to Henry’s ass. He climbed on the table and sat on Henry’s quads, enjoying being on top of the hunk of man. Zack grabbed each side of Henry’s shorts, struggling to find enough fabric to hold on to, but finding it difficult as the tight shorts were practically painted on his body. Zack, undeterred, grabbed as much as he could and yanked. The shorts slid out of his hands, Henry’s ass jiggling from the strain. “You’re gunna have to try harder than that little boy.” Henry said. “I’ll do you one better!” Zack said, and he raised a hand, and brought it down with a firm *SMACK* onto Henry’s ass cheek, the muscle rippled and moved, Zack hypnotized by the movement or his titanic ass. Before Henry could react, Zack pulled back and hit again and again, landing hard in the same place each time *SMACK*, *SMACK*. Suddenly his world shook and shivered and Henry rose. “You little shit!” Henry growled as he picked his body up off of the massage table. Zack fell backwards and stumbled off the table, catching himself, but falling to his knees. He looked up and gasped. Henry loomed over him, Zack was eye level with Henry’s cock and it was HUGE, swollen and again it dominated everything Zack could see. Henry’s hands were on his hips as his massive shadow completely blocked Zack. Zack panicked, why the fuck did he hit him?! That was so fucking dumb, but his cock was still hard as a rock from doing it. “I’m going to give you two choices, make it VERY carefully.” Henry said, his voice sending goosebumps down Zack’s spine. “One, I get to spank you.” Zack pictured it in his head, one of Henry’s extra large hands could easily smack both of Zack’s cheeks at the same time. “Or two…” Henry continued, “You finish my massage on the front.” Henry bent his head forward and the devious smile on his face told Zack, it wasn’t really a choice, and they both knew it. “Right, get back to work.” Henry said as he lie back on the table. Zack stood back up as well and took in Henry as the big man adjusted himself and closed his eyes. Zack again took stock of the slab of beef on the table, his head still light from adrenaline of what he’d just done, but he’d never seen Henry’s bulge that big, did he enjoy it? Then Zack noticed stretch marks radiating from the sides of Henry’s huge pecs and snaking down towards his lats. Zack knew those hadn’t been there before, with as much as he stared at Henry’s chest he would’ve notice those, wouldn’t he? He also saw them at the top of Henry’s pecs, spilling up onto his shoulders, and even more on his arms, spreading from his biceps to his triceps. “Henry…?” Zack began, but he was quickly cut off. “Massage my huge fucking tits or I’m going to whop your ass!” Henry said, his strong demanding tone, not only spurring Zack into action, but also sending a jolt to his cock, something about being ordered around by this hulk… Zack placed his hands on Henry’s chest, he gave them one big squeeze and came under the towel, the fabric easily absorbing most of his load, but a bit dripped down his leg and landed on the floor. His grip tightened on Henry’s chest, and he realized he was pulling on Henry’s nipple. They both moaned at the same time. Then Zack pulled away. As he pulled his hand away, Henry grabbed his wrist and pulled it firmly back to his fat nipple, “Keep going.” Henry ordered. Zack dug his hands in again, feeling the heavy dense muscle that made up Henry’s chest, this was less of a massage and more of a muscle worship session, but neither seemed to care much about the quality of the massage. He pushed his hands down between Henry’s chest and his arm, Henry flexed slightly and trapped Zack’s hand, “Careful, I’m ticklish.” And he released Zack’s hand and Zack pulled back. Placing his hands directly at the bottom of Henry’s pecs, and then moving his hands under the overhang of muscle. Then up and between them, his hands almost disappearing in the hairy space between. Henry pulled his arms together and trapped Zack’s hands between his pecs, then bounced them slowly. Henry kept his eyes closed, but Zack could see the shit eating grin plastered on his face as he manhandled Zack with just the power of his pecs. Henry released Zack’s hands, and Zack moved them down to Henry’s abs. They were a solid wall of muscle, and instead of trying to massage them, Zack simply ran his fingers along the deep grooves in between Henry’s abs, Henry responded by flexing them for Zack, showing off his control as he rippled the flex up from his waist to the bottom of his pecs. Zack pressed his hands hard into Henry’s abs, leaving the skin turning white, but the muscle not budging. Shifting down to Henry’s legs he, Zack gripped the ample quad muscle, noticing again the huge dark striations that ran down between his thighs. Abruptly again, Henry sat up and swung his legs over the other side of the table, facing now away from Zack. He reached a big hand around and gripped and rubbed his neck. “Thanks little guy, I needed that. I’m going to go change and I have some chores to do today.” Without so much more than a glance, Henry got up and walked back to the house, leaving Zack there in a towel with his cum still wet against his still hard cock. Henry’s abrupt departure leaving him stunned. Zack collected himself and made his way back to the house. Once back inside, he saw no trace of Henry aside from the discarded pair of swim shorts laying outside of his door. Zack walked to pick them up, he told himself he was being polite and helpful, picking up laundry. As he lifted the shorts, he noticed rips and tears in the shorts, steaming up from the leg holes, and in several places around the seat and front pouch. The only in tact part of the shorts was the stretchy waistband. Zack decided to set them back down and he went to the living room and settled into the couch. Like any teenage at mid day during summer break, he decided to take a nap, curling up on the huge sofa, and quickly falling asleep. Zack blinked his eyes open, it was significantly darker outside, but there was still the hazy pink purple light of late afternoon bleeding in through the windows. As Zack’s eyes adjusted he saw Henry sitting in the chair across from him, fast asleep. His legs spread wide, wearing yet another pair of briefs, and a plain white t-shirt, pulled tight across his huge chest and wrapped securely around his bulging arms. As Henry sat with his legs spread wide and his arm’s crossed over his chest, his deep even breath caused his body to swell and contract, the bulge in his pants as round and swollen as it always is. Zack sat there, enjoying the sight. Laying quietly and perfectly still, just drinking it in. That was when he heard the first *pop*. He couldn’t tell where it came from, looking around the room he couldn’t nail down where it had came from. *pop* *pop*. Another two. Zack’s ears perked up now as he dialed in trying to pinpoint where the odd sound was coming from. Then he heard the first rip, Zack’s eyes locked on to Henry, and he noticed first that each breath in Henry took, his chest seemed to stay that big, forcing his arms out further. The rips and pops were coming from Henry’s arms, which were flexing and pressing against the sleeves of the shirt. Below, his grey briefs were being weighed down from the growing weight of the thick cock inside. As Henry’s body seemed to swell, his cock grew harder than Zack had ever seen it, pushing forward, forward, until Zack could see the base of Henry’s veiny cock and his thick dark pubic hair. A large wet spot began to form at the tip of Henry’s cock, soaking the briefs. Fuck, Zack thought, Henry was creating more precum than Zack shot in a full load, two or three loads even. Henry’s cock twitched again, thick time, the waistband slipped, and Henry’s heavy cock snack back and smacked against his abs with a hard *SMACK*, precum still leaking from the uncut head, drooling onto his white shirt. Zack’s cock ached under his blanket, he was frozen in place watching Henry’s huge hard cock grow harder up towards his pecs. His balls still filling gout every bit of his briefs as they surged with cum. It was then that Zack looked up, he could see Henry’s open eyes shining in the faint light, watching him. “Enjoying the show?” Henry said, his white teeth glinting as he flashed a smile. Zack felt his vision go blurry, he let out a small gasp, frozen in place still. “Don’t worry. I enjoy this show.” Henry flexed his biceps, his shirt splitting along both his biceps and tearing across his shoulders. He then grabbed the collar of his t-shirt and slowly ripped it open, perfectly down the center of his body. Slowly exposing his monster hairy chest, down to his rippling abs. When he was done, his cock lie on his washboard abs, leaking precum still. Then Henry stood up. “I love watching you squirm when I flex.” He took a step forward, his heavy cock pointing not straight out, but weighed down, precum still coming from his cock head, which was still covered by his foreskin. Ask he stepped forward, his huge thighs caused his cock to sway back and forth in front of him. “I love watching you get hard over my body.” Henry took another step forward, jutting out his chest, it accentuated how heavy they were as his hard nipples pointed down, similar to his cock. “I love watching you try and deny how much you want this.” Henry took another step forward, he was now about a foot away from Zack. As Zack still lie frozen on the couch, Henry’s heavy cock sat solid inches from his face, precum dripping and leaving a pool on the floor as his balls worked overdrive. “And above all…” Henry bent his huge body forward, getting his face so close to Zack’s ear that he could feel the rough course stubble on Henry’s jawline, feel his hot warm breath on his ear, “Above all, I love watching you try to outdo and out-tease me.” Henry stood back up to his full height. Again, his hard cock swaying in front of Zack’s face, Zack watched it bob back and forth, like watching a hypnotist swing a pocket watch to and fro, Zack fell into Henry’s trance. “I’ll tell you what.” Henry said, again folding his arms over his chest, his forearms and chest completely blocking Zack’s view of Henry’s hunky face. “If you want to admit defeat, come to my room. If you want to keep playing, stay here.” With that, Henry walked down the hallway towards his room. His heavy footsteps reverberating throughout the wooden floors of the house and leaving Zack vibrating in a state of shock. Zack lay on the couch, Henry didn’t close his door.

Zack woke up. Immediately he felt a corse roughness on his back, then the pain in his head registered. His vision blurred and the sounds were a faint hum in his ears. He was momentarily transported to when he was 4. He had fallen off his bike while going down a hill, his mom was nowhere to be seen, but when his vision cleared he saw his neighbor, a young college hunk with bright blond hair and strong arms who had picked him up and carried him home. As his vision cleared now, he saw a different face, an older, more chiseled and rugged face. Zack’s head was pounding and he was struggling to hold on to consciousness. “Zack, Zack! Are you okay?!” A deep voice was calling from the back of his mind. He was so tired, he just wanted to sleep. “Zack! WAKE UP!” The voice commanded, and his body responded in spite of itself. Zack’s eyes shot open and he was brought back to the present. The rough rocky sand under his back was driving into his skin. He lifted his body, trying to escape the sharp rocks that were digging into his fair skin, but he didn’t have the strength. “Take it easy.” The voice said, and suddenly the feeling of the sharp rock subsided and he was weightless. “Are you okay?” Zack blinked, once. The sky cleared, it looked just as blue and cloudless as he remembered it. He blocked twice, and the handsome face reappeared. “Zack, please.” The low voice called, sounding as if it were an echo in a cave. “ZACK!” The echo of the voice stopped and it resounded into a clear and deafening call, bringing him fully back to him body. Zack raised his hand to his head and gripped it, feeling an odd texture as he pulled his hand away. “Oh thank god!” The voice said as Zack’s head rolled around, it felt too heavy for his shoulders, too much to hold up on his own. But he realized he didn’t need to, his head was supported by a large rock. “Wh-what happened?” Zack said, his mind fog clearing as he remembered his circumstances. He remembered Henry calling him to the water, and then nothing. As his mind cleared and his eyes adjusted to the bright sunlight, he saw Henry’s big face looking down at him. Zack realized quickly his head wasn’t propped up on a rock, but by Henry’s big bicep, he was cradled in Henry’s arms. “Are you okay?” Henry said, placing two large fingers to Zack’s neck, feeling for his pulse. “I’m…” Zack began. He took inventory of his body. His head hurt, he had a strange sensation of safety and comfort, and his body felt weak, but otherwise he felt fine. “I’m okay.” Zack said, raising his head, only to be met by Henry’s large hands pushing his head back down into his arms. “Just relax, you took a little fall.” Henry said, staring at Zack with his deeply colored eyes, the concern in them laid bare. “What happened?” Zack repeated. “You dove into the water and hit a rock. Your head was bleeding, but I got you. You’re okay.” As Henry said this, Zack felt the big man hold him a little tighter, not enough to hurt, but just enough for Zack to feel how his body was completely surrounded by Henry’s. “You’re lucky I had training as a combat medic at some point.” Henry said, his hand applying pressure to whatever was on Zack’s forehead. “What’s this?” Zack said, feeling his head. “You were bleeding just a little, so I wrapped your head with my shirt to stop it; do you think you can walk back to the house on your own?” Zack tried to move his legs, but they felt heavy as lead, after the workout and run, and then a concussion, Zack was exhausted. “I probably could, but…” Zack’s voice trailed off, he knew what he wanted to ask, but was afraid of the rejection and judgement which may follow. “You wan’t me to pack you back to the house?” Henry offered, along with a warm smile, his bright teeth reflecting sunlight down, he looked angelic with the setting sun creating a halo of light around his hulking body. “Would you?” Zack asked. “Of course.” Henry said, he moved Zack effortlessly and draped him over his back like a superhero donning a cape. Zack reached his arms around Henry’s thickly muscled neck, and wrapped his legs around Henry’s side, where the big man hooked his bulging arms under Zack’s knees, holding him up. Zack’s face was so close to Henry’s neck, he could smell the intoxicating scent of his dried sweat that had collected on his neck. As Zack imagined licking up along the large trapezius muscle upon which his chin rested, he felt a boner come, it pushed itself into Henry’s back as they walked through the woods. Zack wanted to be embarrassed, or even to care at all, but he was too tired to even care. He felt himself drifting closer to sleep, and then Henry began to speak to him to keep him awake. “You know, I spoke with your mom this morning.” He said, Zack’s ears perking up hearing about his mother. “She seems to be excited you’re getting to spend some time out here with me, she always thought we’d like each other.” He said, his heavy feet thumping along in an even march through the dense thick of trees and foliage. “I also think my buddy Ray may be coming up next week to go fishing, he’d stay at my place, but only if you’re okay with it.” Henry said, Zack knew he was just trying to create conversation to keep him awake and engaged. “I think you’d like Ray, I met him in the service too, but we took different paths after. He’s a business guy now, runs some company in the city, makes good money on it too.” Henry looked back at Zack to make sure he was still conscious, “So would it be okay if he came up here for a few days next week?” “There’s only two rooms here?” Zack said, for some reason his main concern was where this new stranger would be sleeping? “He said he would probably sleep in a tent by the lake, but if it storms or something, he can also sleep on the pullout couch.” “In a tent by the lake…” Zack said, letting his mind imagine being shoved into a small tent with Henry himself, being held close for warmth, using the large man’s body as a mattress, Zack’s cock throbbed in his pants as it rubbed up and down Henry’s sweaty back as they neared the cabin. Once inside, Henry lay Zack down on the sofa, and he sat in a chair adjacent to the couch. Henry got Zack an ice pack and properly cleaned the wound on his head. Zack used his phone to see, and the damage wasn’t bad, more of a scrape than anything, it didn’t even need a bandage. Zack drank some water and Henry encouraged him to get some rest. Henry told him it didn’t look severe, but he’d check on him every few hours. Zack drifted off into dreamless sleep. He wasn’t sure how long, but he woke up to a gentle shaking. “How are you feeling?” Henry asked. “A little tired, but my headache is gone now.” “Good.” Henry said, “Go back to sleep, I’ll be here if you need anything.” Zack went back to sleep. The next time he woke up, Henry was still in the chair. He was wearing a shirt, but he had foregone pants. Henry was asleep in the chair, reclined the slightest bit. He had his hands behind his head, his melon sized biceps bulging forward looking like they would squash his head if he brought them closer. In his slight reclined position, with his arms up, his shirt had pulled up just a bit, Zack could see Henry’s Adonis belt and the veins which led down into his briefs. Henry’s cock had never looked so swollen to Zack. Zack could clearly see the outline of Henry’s big cock head as it rested in the front of the pouch, connected to a thick tube of cock meat, the veins pronounced and visible in the thin fabric as it reflected back the moonlight pouring in through the window. Henry moved, and Zack quickly closed his eyes to avoid getting caught staring, how creepy would that be? But, after a quick shuffling noise, everything was quiet again. Zack cracked one eye open to peek. Henry was still in the chair, still asleep. He had just lowered himself down into the chair more, and spread his legs…Zack gasped when he saw it, his cock responding immediately with a rush of blood. When Henry had moved his legs, one of his balls fell out of the bottom of the too small briefs, no doubt pushed out by the massive cock which dominated the front of the underwear. Zack could see in the dim light, one huge nut exposed between the monster quads. It looked like the size of Zack’s fist as it hung low, sticking to Henry’s leg in the heat of the cabin. Zack stared, his mouth watering, his cock aching as he fantasized about the rest of Henry’s junk shoved into the briefs. Zack knew he’d never get to sleep with this sprawling in front of him, he had to get to his room. Quietly, he removed the cover from his body and tried to get up making as little noise as possible. His skin sticking to the leather making noise as he moved, the floorboards creaking as he stood, and yet, Henry’s big chest continued to rise and fall in a steady pattern. Zack crept past the couch, and started down the hallway. “Where do you think you’re going?” The voice startled Zack and he jumped, feeling his heart quicken. Zack turned around to see Henry in the same position, the only difference now was his eyes were open. “I was going to lay in bed.” Zack said. Henry yawned, stretching his arms up and his legs out. The shirt pulled up even more on his torso, exposing the bottom two abs. “What, you didn’t enjoy the show out here?” Henry said as he casually adjusted his crotch and shoved his swollen testicle back into the strained briefs. “I…uh…” Zack began unsure if Henry knew how long he’d stared at him before getting up. Henry stood and crossed the living room. The light silhouetting his body, accentuating the bulging muscles. He turned to his side and Zack saw his cock had grown. It was sticking out in front of Henry, pushing the briefs away from his body. Henry walked forward slowly, lumbering and heavy, but not breaking eye contact with Zack. Zack felt shivers run up his spine as terror filled him. This was it, Henry was going to kill him for staring at his exposed nut. Henry strutted closer, the light still playing off of his body, he seemed giant as he took step after step towards Zack. As he did, he undid the top button to the shirt he had on, his chest hair began to spill out, the few grey silver hairs glinting in the faded light. Henry stopped about a foot away from Zack, his cock pointing forward about to poke Zack if Henry moved any closer. “You seem tense, Zack.” Henry began, “Are you sure you feel okay?” Henry cocked his head to the side and stared down at Zack. “Okay.” Zack said, letting out a deep breath and trying not to stare at the cock twitching in front of him. “It’s you, you scare me.” Henry raised an eyebrow. He reached forward and cupped Zack’s face in one large hand, bending Zack’s chin up so he was looking back at Henry. “I thought we went over this already. I’d never hurt you.” “I know.” Zack said, fighting to keep eye contact and say what he needed. “But…I’m scared of what you’d do if you found out I was gay.” Henry dropped his hand away from Zack’s face, and squatted down so he was eye to eye with Zack. He had a grin on his face, and Zack couldn’t translate it in any meaningful way. He chuckled, the deep rumbling sound coming through his grin. “You think I haven’t pieced that one together yet? The way you always bone up every time I’m around. That little face you make when you’re about to cum when all I do is flex? You’re doing a piss poor job of hiding it all if that’s what you were trying to do.” Henry paused, taking a deep breath in, “I thought you were trying to tease me.” Zack’s eyes widened as the implication set in. Henry had known the entire time and he thought ZACK was trying to tease HIM? “Why don’t you head on to bed little boy.” Henry said as he stood back up to his full height. “I think I’ll head to bed too.” Henry yawned again, his cock still twitching and growing. Zack turned to walk to his room, and he could still feel Henry’s presence behind him. As they walked down the hallway, Zack could feel Henry’s cock poking him in the back, it wasn’t even fully hard. He felt like a prisoner being marched the way the heavy dick was pushing him forward. But it was blowing Zack’s mind that he was still somewhat soft, how big did that thing get? Zack stopped at his door and turned around. Henry was still there, although as he’d walked down the hallway he’d unbuttoned the next button on his shirt, leaving only four buttons holding back his muscular mass. “Can I help you?” Henry said, looking over his massive pecs at Zack. “No, I, uh, I just…” Zack was floundering his words, every cell in his body was screaming over the walking wet dream in front of him. “Why don’t you help me out, huh?” Henry said, reaching forward quickly and seizing Zack’s hands. He brought them up to his shirt and placed Zack’s hands on the next button. “Help daddy out of this tight shirt, you’re good at it.” Did he just call himself daddy? It struck Zack as odd, but he had to admit it was fucking hot. Zack fumbled with the button, it was about eye level, but it was smack dab in the middle of Henry’s pecs. The beast was swelling his chest up, the fabric of the shirt pulling on the button from either side. Zack worked the button, but it was tight, every time he got close, Henry would pump his pecs up just a little more, making it harder for Zack to finish what he’d started. In the dark of the hallway he could feel Henry’s eyes staring down at him, and he could feel his hot breath as Henry filled his huge lungs full of air, and then let it out. “Here, move a bit closer, that may help.” Henry grabbed Zack by the shoulders and pulled his body towards his, as he did his bulge shoved into Zack’s torso, it was so big, but still soft. Zack retracted his body, sucking in his stomach and pulling his chest in to minimize contact with the hot package dominating his every other thought. The other thoughts were devoted to undoing the buttons. He finally got the button on Henry’s chest after the big man exhaled and stopping growing his barrel chest. As he moved down to the next button at the top of Henry’s abs, Zack could feel the dense hair pouring out of Henry’s open shirt. Zack savored the feeling of the soft fur for a moment as he started on the next button. “You’re so big.” Zack said, almost to himself, but just loud enough that Henry heard. “Tell me, Zack.” Henry said as Zack undid the next button in line, “Have you ever seen anyone as big as me?” “No.” Was all Zack could say, and it was the truth. “You like big muscles don’t ya boy?” Henry said, Zack undoing the next button, only one left. “I..I..”Zack couldn’t bring himself to say it out loud. “You don’t need to say it…”. Henry said as he moved his big quad forward and brushed it against Zack’s throbbing cock, flexing it, and rubbing Zack’s cock with the rippling muscle. “Do daddy’s muscles get you hard?” Zack undid the last button, and Henry shook off the shirt, letting it fall to the floor. Clouds must have moved and exposed the moon because suddenly the hallway was washed with pale moonlight. Henry moved and Zack was trapped between him, and the wall. Zack could see the thick hair on his chest, and Henry stepped closer and he could feel it on his face. Zack turned his head, fighting with every ounce of his being to not give up and give in. Henry’s bulge pressed into him, Zack was lightheaded. Henry grabbed Zack’s hand from his side and slammed it onto his rock hard abs. Zack could make out 6 distinct abs, and another two coming in at the top. “You feel how hard those abs are?” Henry said, and he flexed them, Zack’s fingers trapped in the deep grooves between to of the huge ab muscles. “Look at that, they’re bigger than the palm of your hand.” Zack flattened his hand on Henry’s flexed stomach, and Henry relaxed his flex. Zack could feel the thick hair that formed Henry’s happy trail, leading into the underwear that seemed smaller and smaller each time Zack looked. “I’m going to ask you again.” Henry said, stepping even closer to Zack, almost squishing him between his body and the wall. Zack could feel Henry flexing and unflexing his washboard abs as they rubbed against Zack’s small body. “Do you… like my muscles?” “Yes.” Zack whimpered out, his cock milliseconds away from exploding in his pants. Zack’s face was buried in between the deep crevice between Henry’s hair pecs, each breath Zack took he smelled Henry’s clean manly scent, the long chest hairs tickling his nose and face. Then Henry stepped back, Zack’s face releasing from between the pecs, the pressure of flexed abs disappearing, the impressive bulge no longer pulsing against his body, the flexed quad pulled away from his cock just as he felt like cumming. Zack let out a breath, his tense body relaxing. “I’ll see you in the morning.” Henry said in his deep gruff voice. His heavy footsteps carrying him down the hall, and he shut the door to his room. Zack went into his room. What the fuck was that. If Henry wanted more, he just wouldn’t say so. Zack was so confused, why would he say those things, made Zack take his shirt off, poke his huge bulge all over Zack’s body if he wasn’t interested in more? Zack knew he could never make the first move, the fear of rejection overwhelming him even at the thought. If he made a pass at Henry, and Henry rejected him, he wasn’t sure he’d make it out alive. But his throbbing cock was clouding his entire train of thought, begging for release. Zack pulled down his pants and his little boner sprang free, he no more than grazed it with his hand, and the memory of Henry’s huge flexing muscles pressed against him, the feeling of his hand on Henry’s massive abs, the thick covered cock shoving into him. Zack came, his small balls pumping out every last bit of cum that could hold, all to the thought of Henry. Zack cleaned his mess up off the floor, thankfully he didn’t cum a lot. He climbed into bed, his heart still pounding over his interaction with Henry. Zack made a decision, a choice, he would seduce Henry. He would make the big man want him so bad, he’d have no choice but to make a move; he was done being a passive player in Henry’s teasing game, it was his turn to go on the offensive. The next morning Zack woke to a knock at his door. “Zack.” Henry called from the other side of the door before he gently pushed it open. He was shirtless, in baggy swim trunks that went down past his knees, his hair matted with sweat, and a large towel around his broad shoulders. “I’m sorry, I worked out without you this morning, I figured you could use the rest. I’m going to take a dip in the hot tub and relax my muscles, don’t want these big boys cramping up on me.” Henry said, and he flexed his arm, his big bicep exploding with veins and striations, his forearm popping with cords of muscle. Then he was gone. Zack’s plan came flooding back into his mind, and he knew it was his chance to begin. Getting out of bed, Zack tore through his totes of clothes, looking for the perfect thing, and then he found it. A bright pink speedo. Now, think what you want about Zack’s body, his slender frame and small cock be damned because he knew his tight muscles looked good on him, he knew his beautiful face, sharp jawline, and tossed hair looked good, and above all, he knew he had a great ass. It was perky and round, smooth as a baby’s, he could flex it and make it hard, but in it’s natural state it jiggled like jello. Zack slid on the speedo, tucking his cock in, and then, pulled the tight fabric over his ass. He walked to the bathroom and tussled his hair a bit, looking at himself in the mirror he knew he was hot, and he’d break Henry. He grabbed a towel and went out the back door towards the gym. He had the towel wrapped around his waist, preparing his smirk for the big reveal. He entered the gym, and walked straight through to the back room. Opening the door and walking in, he say Henry relaxing in the steaming water. His head was laid back, his body submerged, he looked calm, peaceful. Zack walked to the hot tub, “Mind if I join big guy?” Henry opened one eye and looked at Zack, and then closed his eyes again. “Not at all, come on in.” Fuck! Zack thought, if he’s not looking then the speedo, the reveal, the SMIRK, none of it would work. “Where can I put my towel?” Zack asked. “Right there on the wall next to mine.” Henry replied, still not opening his eyes. Zack hung up his towel, and stepped up to the side of the hot tub, throwing a leg over and feeling the warm water touch his skin, as he did, Henry opened his eyes a bit, and then opened them fully. “Nice bathing suit.” Henry said, a smile appearing on his face. “Thanks.” Zack said back, “It’s all I have here, but it gets the job done.” “I bet it does.” Henry said to himself, just loud enough for Zack to hear. Zack lowered himself down into the water, he noticed how Henry’s chest sat just above the water line, his nipples, pointed down by the weight of his chest, were gently grazing the water. As it ebbed and flowed, it would lap over his nipples, and then pull away, leaving them erect at the sudden cold air on them. Zack stared at Henry’s armpits, they were so deep. “So are you feeling better from yesterday?” Henry asked, keeping his eyes closed. “I feel fantastic.” Zack said, trying to send a mental message and will Henry to open his eyes. “So, what did you workout today?” Henry stirred, “I did arms, can’t you tell by how pumped they look.” With that Henry flexed both of his arms in a double bicep pose. “Your whole body always looks pumped, it’s hard to tell.” Zack said. This more forward direction with Henry felt good to Zack, he enjoyed the tease much more than he’d even imagined. “Yeah, you seemed to enjoy them quite a bit last night.” Henry said, raising an eyebrow at Zack. “Oh, that. I’m 18, a light breeze and I get hard.” Zack played it as casually as he could. “So tell me. Since last night you said you liked my big muscles. Which one would you say is your favorite?” Henry dropped his gaze on to Zack. “Well.” Zack began, clearing his throat. He knew this next sentence would be a leap of faith. “I haven’t seen ALL of your muscles, so I don’t think I can say.” Henry chuckled, his bouncing chest creating waves in the water. “Tell you what. How about you give me a massage, it will help me not get so sore from the brutal workout this morning. Then after you’ve felt all my muscles, you can tell me what your favorite is.” Zack raised his eyebrow at Henry, “Alright, deal.” With that Zack stood up, steam rolling off his body, and his speedo suctioned to his ass. he looked back over his shoulder and he could swear he caught Henry staring at his ass. Then Henry stood up. The water level dropped as his massive body stopped displacing water. But that wasn’t what caught Zack’s attention. Henry had shed his long swim trunks, and in their place was what Zack could only guess were maybe 5” inseam shorts, packed full of man. The trunks clung to Henry, his huge balls and thick cock visible in the wrinkles of the wet shorts. “After you.” Henry said, motioned Zack out of the hot tub. They dried off, and Henry walked over to the massage table and laid face down, no words exchanged. Zack followed him and stood beside the table. He took in the sight before him. Henry’s huge body, still a little wet, presented in front of him, and he was going to get to feel it all.

Part 2: Zack sat on the couch, completely dumbstruck at what had just happened. He convinced himself he was just drunk, he had imagined it, maybe he was dreaming right now. He sat in the dark for he wasn’t sure how long, and then he moved as quietly as he could to his bed. He was grateful for the alcohol, no matter how much he wanted to worry, the depressant slowly put him to sleep. In the morning he woke to the sounds of dishes clattering in the kitchen. He placed his hand on his forehead, his head was pounding in a headache that wouldn’t stop and he felt vaguely like throwing up. Zack climbed out of bed slowly that morning, sliding on a pair of sweatpants and a loose fitting t-shirt. He checked his phone, no signal, great. Not only was he trapped out here with whatever the hell was happening with Henry, but he also didn’t have service, and he knew without asking Henry wouldn’t have Wi-Fi. So, he was going to have to tough it out for a few days. Slowly he crept out of the room and down the hall towards the kitchen, he peeked around the corner and into the kitchen where Henry was sitting at the table already eating breakfast. Henry saw Zack before he had a chance to move, “Good morning sleeping beauty!” Henry called with a mouthful of egg, “I thought you’d never get up.” Zack winced a bit as the bright morning light poured into the kitchen, his head pounding with his hangover. “Have a bit too much last night?” Henry said, looking up from his plate. He looked cartoonish sitting at the small table, hunched over it, his massive body pressing against the tiny table, the chair he was sitting in was too small as well, too short for his long legs, and the seat too narrow for his wide muscled ass. It was as if everything in the house was designed to make him look like a giant, but of course it was simply because he was one. “Yeah, I guess, I’ve never had a hangover before.” “You know what gets rid of a hangover for me?” Henry said, scraping the last bits of food off of his plate. “A nice breakfast and a hard workout.” Zack noticed a plate made for him sitting on the table, Henry pushed it towards him, “If you’d like to join me, that is.” Henry said. A flood of memories poured over Zack as he remembered the workout yesterday, Henry’s hot heavy crotch pressed against his face on the bench, feeling his huge chest as they measured his body, the encounter on the couch. Henry took Zack’s pause as hesitation and added, “today I’m working out legs and doing cardio. I could show you how to Bulgarian split squats!” Henry seemed genuinely excited and the smile on his face furthered the point, “maybe after, we could go on a run, I have a path in the woods I like to take.” While all of that sounded nice to Zack, he wasn’t sure he could keep up with Henry, but the thought of this man being excited to show him things in the gym was something Zack had always secretly wished for. “Sure, why not.” Zack said, shrugging his shoulders, big smiling slightly as he did it. Henry returned the smile. “Eat up, you’re going to need something on top of those two beers you had ha ha ha.” Henry got up from the table and walked down the hallway, leaving Zack alone to eat his breakfast. Henry had made quite the spread, but he had given Zack such a portioned amount it was perfect. Henry ate his eggs and drank the drink Henry had set aside for him, he noticed it had some powder in it, the jug on the counter that was left sitting out had something written on it, Creatine? Zack wondered what that was as he drank and finished his plate. Henry still had not left his room, and so Zack went to change, again putting on baggy shorts and keeping on his oversized shirt. Even though it didn’t work well last night and Henry still sniffed out his boner, he knew he had to keep trying to hide how he felt, Henry was trying to trap him and he knew how big old school straight guys like him acted when they found out some little gay guy was checking them out. He wouldn’t fall for it, he felt his life depended on it, Henry would smash him to a pulp the second he dropped his defenses. Zack heard Henry’s door open, and so he followed him out. They walked though the backyard same as yesterday, Zack noticing the tight short shorts Henry had on, and his white t-shirt was easily a size too small. As he walked his wide lats jutted out on both sides like angel wings, the fabric of the shirt spread thin as it fought to cover the expanse of his deeply muscled back. His ass was so incredibly large and round and the shorts showed it off so well, it stuck out from his waist and the small of his back Zack figured he could sit on it like it was a chair. In the hot humid air, a small sweat streak had already began to form along his crack as his ass pulled his shorts into the space between his firm ass cheeks. The back of his shirt had spots of sweat already spotting through as they finished their walk to the gym. Henry walked in and again went to turn on the stereo and the air conditioner. “It should cool down in here in a little, I forgot to leave it plugged in last night.” Inside the building the metal siding has created an oven, it was oppressively warm inside. Zack, who rarely sweat much, could feel beads of sweat forming along his hairline as Henry moved about and placed weights on bars and removed plates here and there. Finally he looked up at Zack, “You ready?” Zack approached him from where he stood in the center of the gym. Henry was standing in the middle of some large white metal cube, a bar loaded down heavily on each side was positioned just below shoulder height. “So what I want you to do is stand over there…” Henry said as he pointed to the side of the cube, “and watch my posture.” Henry squatted slightly and moved himself under the bar, resting it on his broad shoulders. He moved his hands to the bar and adjusted his grip. He then positioned his feet and looked over to Zack. From the side, Zack could appreciate just how thick Henry was in ever sense of the word, his body pushed forward and backward, taking up space in every direction as his muscles dominated the area around him. In the front of his tight shorts in the front, Zack could see his now familiar giant bulge, looking swollen and packed tight. “Good, I see you looking up and down to see the whole form, from my feet to my hands, nice work. Now the key here to to keep your back straight, and breath.” With that Henry stood, lifting the bar on his shoulders, and he began to lower his body down. Zack observed his incredibly straight back and his posture as Henry looked forward and concentrated on the weight. He went lower and lower until he stopped, breathed, and raised his body and the heavy weights up again. As he stood back up to his full height, Henry stepped forward and re-racked the weight, fucking his head and stepping out of the cube. “Any questions?” He said looking down at Zack. “I think I need to see you do it a couple of times like you did the bench before I’m comfortable trying it myself.” Zack said, it was honestly the truth, but as he said it he could swear he saw a sly grin rush across Henry’s beautiful sculpted face. “Of course, I can handle that. I’ll just keep squatting, you let me know when you have the basics of my form memorized.” It sounded like sarcasm, but if it was, it didn’t show in the flat even tone of Henry’s voice. Henry got back into position and began to squat, rep after rep, up and down, in a slow rhythmic form. Zack moved from the side to the back and was greeted with the incredible display of Henry’s shorts almost giving him a wedgie as his massive ass seemed to swallow the shorts. Zack moved back to the side, he’d lost count but Henry had not slowed down or showed any sign of fatigued as he continued to pump out reps. Zack debated for a minute on whether or not he should just let Henry go until he stopped on his own, just to see what the brute could do, but instead he said, “Okay, I’m ready to try.” Henry stood back up. “Already? I was just getting into a good rhythm.” He chuckled and walked Zack over to a smaller cube adjacent to the one he had used, on it an empty bar. “Just like yesterday, we’re only going to focus on form, no weight yet, okay?” Zack shook his head in confirmation as he tried to imitate Henry’s body positioning exactly as he stepped under the bar. He moved his hands and tried to fix them the appropriate distance apart, spread his legs, and looked forward. “That’s a good start, let me make a few tweaks.” Henry said. Suddenly, Zack felt his hulking presence behind him. As Henry lowered his body, his powerful chest brushed against Zack’s back, his incredible width evident as he pressed himself forward. Henry then placed his large hands on top of Zack’s, encircling them as Zack held on to the bar. Henry’s hands were rough and hard as their grip tightened on Zack’s hands, his hand’s were trapped, he was immobile, stuck to the bar by the giant’s hands. Zack felt Henry still close behind him, he could feel his hot breath on his neck. As Henry breathed, his chest rose and fell, each time his massive pecs would push against Zack, punctuating their power over him, Zack could feel his boner throb painfully. Then Henry began to move his hands. “Here, try moving them here, where the bar turns from smooth to rough. Now Let’s try a squat. I’m going to spot you like I did yesterday on the bench, making sure you don’t hurt yourself and that you learn right, the first time; go ahead and stand up and lift the bar, then move back a little to take it off the rack.” Zack did as he was told, as he stepped back he could still feel Henry’s huge body towering behind him. “Okay now what?” Zack said, trying to focus his attention on the weight and not on the load he was about to blow in his pants from just feeling the slightest brush of Henry’s body against his and the warm air breathed down his neck. Henry placed his hands on Zack’s hips, “Now you squat down.” As Zack lowered his body, Henry went down with him, guiding him and occasionally pressing into Zack to encourage him to straighten his back. At the deepest part of the squat, Zack began to stand back up, Henry’s hands still guiding him. As the rose, Zack felt Henry’s swollen bulge rub against his body. At first it started at the bottom of his ass, as they stood higher, the thick cock rubbed slowly up Zack’s crack. Zack could swear he could feel like pressing into him, begging his cheeks to open and accept the big dick. Then the bulge pressed into his back, and Zack knew he felt it twitch. He quickly stepped forward and racked the bar, moving himself away from Henry. “That was good for your first time, you need to work on keeping your posture straight, but otherwise that wasn’t bad.” They continued their leg workout with leg presses, the Bulgarian split squats Henry raved on and on about, calf raises, on and on. Henry presented a smorgasbord of different exercises, insisting that Zack could pick his favorites and they’d make him his own workout plan. After the incident with the squatting, Henry barely touched Zack again, and no matter how hard Zack tried not only could he not tell a difference in the size of Henry’s bulge to tell if he was getting hard, but he also couldn’t get his own stubborn boner to go away. Each and every time he almost had it under control Henry would pop in with something like, “Watch the separation in my quad, that’s what you’re going for, you want this…” as he would point to different flexed muscles on his legs. The man was a beast, but his shorts held for the duration of the workout, but to Zack’s surprise. Between the pressure in the front and the huge ass shoved in the back, Zack was sure he’d get to witness Henry busting his ass out of those shorts, but alas, no such luck. When they finished, Henry’s white shirt was nearly see through as it clung to his body with sweat, his big dark nipples clearly showing through. He abs almost visible through the nearly translucent fabric. “Ready to go for our run?” Henry said, a smile plastered on his face. “How long is it?” Zack asked, unsure of how much more his legs could take. “Only 10 miles, it’ll be quick.” Henry said, moving to turn off the AC and stereo in the gym. When he turned back around he registered the look on Zack’s face and laughed. “I’m kidding, it’s only 1 mile, and…” Henry pause moving closer to Zack and leaning in to whisper, Zack could feel the bristle of his 5 o’clock shadow rub against his face and Henry got close to his ear, “…there’s a surprise at the end.” Henry stood back up and winked at Zack, “well come on! Hop to it! Don’t make me use a drill Sargent voice on you!” Henry called as he walked outside. The two set out on their run, with Zack falling in step behind Henry. Zack knew Henry was taking it easy on him, and he was okay with that. He truthfully enjoyed getting to follow Henry, he could start at his big bouncing ass without any suspicion. But what had Henry meant that there was a surprise at the end of this. As they ran Zack’s mind ran wild with horny thoughts of things that could happen in the woods, finally he let his mind roam free and explore fantasy as he enjoyed the slow run. Occasionally, Henry would slow even more, and Zack in his fantasy world would get up beside him without really noticing, what brought him back each time was seeing the way Henry’s huge chest bounced in his shirt as he ran, huge mountains of muscle expanded with breath and covered in sweat, all Zack wanted to do was lick off every drop of sweat from every rock hard inch of that massive chest. Up ahead Zack could see sunshine shining through, a blue sky peeking through the thick canopy of trees. “We’re almost there!” Henry called over his shoulder as he picked up speed, “See if you can keep up with an old man.” With his long powerful muscular legs, Henry took off down the trail, literally leaving Zack in his dust. Zack quickly responded, he may be smaller…much smaller…but Zack knew he was fast. He caught up to Henry in no time, the big man’s huge body slowing him down as his legs pumped trying to move the weight faster. Zack passed Henry and he could hear Henry laughing over his shoulder as he pressed forward. No sooner than Zack passed Henry, he came out of the woods into a large open space. He stopped, as did the trail. He looked around, a fire pit, brown sand, a picnic table, and an incredibly still blue water lake that lie in the middle of the dense forest. Zack slowly walked to the water, bending down to touch it, it was cool, but it felt good on his hot body in the humid air. “Do you like the surprise?” Henry called, busting out of the woods. His chest heaving and his brow dripping sweat from the exertion of the sprint. “This is incredible.” Zack said, standing beside the lake. “Wanna go swimming?” Henry said, walking up beside Zack. “We don’t have any swim suits.” Zack said, dreading Henry suggesting they swim nude, it would be both the greatest and worst thing to ever happen to him in his life. “We don’t need suits?” Henry replied, “We can just go in our underwear, I mean you’ve already seen me in mine, so I’m not worried about it.” Zack hesitated, but as he watched Henry try to pull off his sweat soaked shirt which stuck to his body like glue, he said, “Okay, yeah, the water does feel great.” “Good.” Henry said grunting, “Now help me out of this god damn shirt!” The giant had been reduced to a child like appearance as he struggled to pull the shirt off over his swollen muscles. Zack walked over, he could smell Henry’s deodorant mixing with the smell of his sweat to create an incredibly masculine smell that went straight to Zack’s head. Henry raised his arms over his had and bent forward. “See if you can pull it off.” Henry said, urging Zack to try and peel the shirt off his body. Zack’s cock was dangerously close to cumming as he got closer to Henry and imagine the feeling of his hard sweaty muscles. Then. He didn’t have to imagine anymore. He grabbed the hem of the shirt and he could feel Henry’s shredded obliques on his sides, and the shirt dripping wet with sweat. Zack pulled and pulled, but the shirt was stuck on Henry’s lats. Zack pulled on one side, then another, barely making any progress as the shirt refused to let go of Henry’s body. Finally Henry exhaled a huge breath and the shirt moved up his body, only now it was stuck under his huge pecs in the front. Henry stood back up, arms still above his head, trapped in the shirt as it bunched up under his pecs like a crop top or a bra. Zack moved closer and began to roll the shirt up, savoring the feeling of his hands running of the vastness of Henry’s big chest. Both sides of the shirt got snagged on Henry’s big erect nipples. Both times, Zack savored the view of pulling the shirt and seeing the fat nipple pop out of the shirt. Finally at the top of his chest, the shirt got caught on his swollen triceps. The heavy underarms sticking out and acting as a final barrier to having this shirt completely off. Zack seemed like an old pro at this now, he carefully worked one side, then the other, rolling the sleeves and letting his fingers gently graze a little longer than they necessarily needed to over Henry’s muscular frame. Finally, Henry grunted and pulled back as Zack pulled away, and the shirt slid off, Zack stumbled back and almost fell. Henry reached out a huge hand and grabbed his forearm catching him before he went down. “Careful there.” Henry said, pulling Zack back up right. “Damn that was an ordeal.” Henry said, taking the shirt from Zack and tossing it onto the picnic table. “Alright, now I need help getting out of these pants.” Henry said, putting his hands on his hips and bouncing his titanic pecs. Zack’s mouth went dry, and his jaw fell slack as he imagined that same tango but with Henry’s huge cock and ass in his face, gripping and groping to pull those tight shorts off. “Ha ha ha, just kidding, they’re stretchy!” Henry said, popping the waistband to exaggerate how stretchy they really were, “unless you wanna take them off of me?” Henry raised an eyebrow and cocked a smile at Zack. “No thanks, I’m good.” There he went again, turning down the ultimate fantasy to hide his filthy secret from Henry. Henry barely paid attention to Zack’s reply as he pulled down his shorts. His huge bulge bouncing and swelling as it was released from it’s tight prison. Pushing the bounds of the fabrics limits as he settled. Zack looked away, refusing to stare at the half a basketball shoved into the mans tight briefs. “Want me to help you take your clothes off?” Henry offered with that same sly grin. “I can handle it.” Zack replied, cold and distant as he could. He just had to get in the cold water and his boner would go away and he could relax. Henry ran into the water, splashing and displacing gallons of water with his body as he pushed into the dark blue water. Zack quickly took off his shirt and shorts, keeping his back to the lake until he could adjust his small hard cock in his underwear. “Come on kid!” Henry called. Zack took a deep breath and said fuck it to himself and turned and ran to the water.

Chapter 2: The BIG Friend: Tyler looked at his Phone with pure exitement. [Tyler]: „Huh? Rex… Man, i didn’t talk to him in months… almost a whole year…“ He checked the message he got from his old Buddy from High School. [Rex‘ Message]: „Hey Mate, i saw your Insta-Post… you got fired? What the hell? Stacy once told me that you work overtime… like always…“ Tyler chuckled and texted him about why he got fired and how he feels about it. A few minutes later Tylers Phone rang. It was Rex. Tyler hesitated a bit, but he picked up the call anyway. [Tyler]: „Hey Many how can i help you Man? Didn’t expect you to call that late…“ Tyler chuckled until Rex answered in a deep, masculine voice. [Rex]: „Hey Man, it sucks to lose your job huh?“ Tyler was almost to stunned to speak as he heard Rex‘ Voice. [Tyler]: „Man, Rex is it really you? You sounds so different… so deep and manly…“ Rex laugh was heard through the phone. [Rex]: „Yeah its me, dont worry. I can explain it to you later… wanna meet tomorrow? Ron told me that you still live in the House that you lived in during High School.“ Tyler blushed and answered immediatly. [Tyler]: „Yeah, why not… i haven't seen you in months, its almost a year man…“ They hung up and decided to meet the next day. Tyler spend the rest of the night very exited until he fell asleep with a happy smile on his face, happy to see another friend again. On the next day he woke up and put on his clothes and waited for Rex to arrive. Suddenly a loud noise was hearable from outside. Tyler looked out of his window until he saw a motorcycle that parked in front of his house followed by a ringing doorbell. [Tyler]: Huh? No… Rex wouldn’t come with a Motorcycle, he is as nerdy as me…“ Tyler opened the door and his jaw dropped. A tall, buff and handsome man stood before him. [Tyler]: „Can i help you?“ Tyler was suprised by the Man until he answered him. [???]: „Man, its me! Rex! Can i come in?“ Tylers Eyes became wide and his jaw dropped again. [Tyler]: „Yeah… of c-course!“ His voice was shaky, just like his body. They sat down in Tylers living room. [Rex]: „Hey, are you okay? You look like you are about to pass out Dude…“ Tyler shook his head. [Tyler]: „Oh, im fine man… i simply can’t belive what im seeing in front of me Dude… you are freaking huge! Your arms as as big as my torso, your face is so handsome, you look like a greek god!“ Tyler blushed, so did Rex. [Rex]: „Hell yeah, I am!“ Rex flexed his biceps that looked like it would tear apart his shirt like a piece of paper. [Rex]: „Like what you’re seeing?“ Tyler nodded silently, trying not to stare too much. [Tyler]: „Yeah man, i mean, can you blame me? You are… very hot!“ Rex smiled at Tyler and looked at him with joy. [Rex]: „Oh, don’t worry, im fine with you looking at me Man… you wouldn’t belive me anyway… like how I became so huge and handsome…“ Tyler chuckled and looked at his old friend who was still flexing. Rex started to laugh, his pecs were moving up and down underneath his shirt. [Tyler]: „Wait, do you want me to belive that you didn’t got so big by just working out?“ Tyler blushed and had to concentrate not to touch Rex‘ muscular body. Rex stood up and looked Tyler deep into his eyes. [Rex]: „Would you belive me when i say that it wasn’t working out? That it was like a miracle for me and that i can do whatever i want and still retain this pysique?“ Rex sounded very confident, like every word he said was 100% true and honest and that he trusts Tyler completly. [Tyler]: „Well, i don’t belive in miracles but… i hear how much you mean it now, so yeah, tell me. I’ll listen Man…“ Tyler blushes as Rex stared into his eyes, so much that he felt his heart beating very fast. Rex showed him a picture of a lake on his phone and smiled. [Rex]: „Here, that was the place where IT happened… I fell into the lake and then BOOM, my muscles grew to this size and my face became more handsome… and you don’t wanna know what became bigger too…“ Rex let out a manly laugh, and pointed to his crotch. Tyler almost passed out but he only nodded at Rex. He touched the bulging biceps oft he giant before him. Rex‘ flexed for his old friend and saw that he was enjoying it. [Rex]: „You don’t laugh at me? Funny… everytime i tell someone i just get laughed at or get called freak…“ Rex chuckled and flexed some more and took off his shirt. He was now standing there, shirtless… [Rex]: „Two things… first, i will flex for you, you always were into buff Men, like me… and i am too... Second: I have an idea for you Man… a BIG Idea...

Ch. 3 “Hello!” A deep voice echoed though the house, but he didn’t recognize it. “James, are you here?” James panicked for a moment before he remembered the note on the fridge. One of his dads’ friends was coming over to workout. “I’m down here.” James called back up the stairs. He heard heavy footsteps walking across the floor towards the basement door. He had no idea who it could be, he’d never known his father to have many friends, let alone friends who could just walk into their home. The basement door opened up. From where he was standing James couldn’t see who was coming down the stairs, but he heard the wooden stairs protest under the weight of whoever was coming down them. Rounding the corner was one of the largest men James had ever seen. He was around 6 feet tall and so wide James wasn’t sure how he got through the front door. But James recognized him; it was one of his dads’ friends he remembered, Frank. James hadn’t even considered Frank as the person who’d be coming over to workout as Frank had always been a bit lazy, never a small guy, but a beer gut and chicken legs to be sure. But he’d always been handsome nonetheless. Dark hair and classical italian looks; he’d always seemed to have a permanent tan. “James, how ya doin bud! Long time no see!” Frank exclaimed when he rounded the corner. He held out his had for a handshake. James took his hand and noticed how huge, rough, and calloused it was. The exact kind of hands a man gets when he spends hours in the gym grabbing a bench press bar and dumbbells. It completely enveloped his hand. “I’ve been good Frank, it has been a while!” James was doing everything he could to keep his mind under control and to be relaxed. His walking wet dream was standing in front of him and he had to keep it together. “I had no idea you and dad had started working out together.” “Oh yeah, back during the Covid lockdowns when gyms closed your dad made this place and we’ve been working out together ever since. God. That’s been three years ago now, time flies”, Frank replied. So Frank and his father had been working out down here together for three years, and Frank had absolutely exploded in size. “Well don’t let me get in your way, I’m sure we can share this gym,” Frank said to him. “Oh. No I just got home, I was just checking it out. I actually need to head back upstairs and take my dinner out of the oven before it burns.” James told Frank. “Oh I smelled that when I walked in, one of your dads meal prepped meals? Careful with those boy, they’re packed full of protein!” Frank told him and chucked. A deep vibrating chuckle. James turned around to head back upstairs and before he rounded the corner he turned back to glimpse Frank. In nothing but a stringer tank top and a pair of gym shorts he really left little to the imagination. Franks arms snaked with veins up and down. His forearms looked bigger than James’ thighs. His biceps already looked pumped, as he picked up a 45lb plate a bulge the size of a softball appeared. His tricep hung off the back of his arm like a thick slap of meat. His shoulders, back, and chest were so wide the stringer did little to cover them. Big Boulder shoulders and his huge chest jutting out from them. His chest stuck out far enough that the stringer didn’t even touch his stomach, which not longer looked like a beer belly. His thick, dark nipples peaked out from the stringer, his chest so heavy that they pointed straight down to the ground. James noticed he’d been staring for a little too long and quickly headed back up the stairs. He got to the chicken and rice just in time, it was starting to crisp, how long had he been downstairs? He sat down and began to finish off his dinner, he of course took up his dad on his offer and had a few beers to go along with it. After he finished dinner he started to clean his dishes. As he turned on the sink he heard the basement door open, and he turned around. Ch. 4 There was Frank at the threshold to the basement. If the stringer had done little to cover his size before, it did even less now. Stuck to his form by sweat he looked absolutely juicy. “Hey bud, would you mind coming down here to help me out?” Frank asked. “Uh. Yeah. What’s up?” James asked, unsure what he could do to help this giant. “I don’t like to use the free bench alone, so I usually use the incline. But since you’re here, if you’ll spot me, I’d love to try and max out tonight. It’s been a while since I’ve done it and I think I can hit a PR tonight.” Frank replied. “I don’t know how much help I’ll be, but I’d be happy to.” James replied, trying to hide his excitement. As he followed Frank down the stairs he noticed Frank had to turn sideways slightly to fit in the stairwell, James was doing everything in his power to not get hard. When they got to the basement Frank instructed him to just stand behind his head and help guide the bar down. “Don’t worry, I’ll do all the work, you’re just here to keep me safe.” Frank told him. As Frank laid down on the bench, James saw how his wide lats and back dwarfed the bench; there had to be a foot of man hanging off either side of the bench. It was then that James noticed the bar was still bending, and he looked at the weight on the bar. Those 600lbs had been for Frank apparently. “Jesus Frank, how much is on this bar?!” James asked suddenly. “610lbs. My last PR was a few months ago at 580. Doesn’t look like this bar could hold much more than this.” Frank replied. James noticed something in his voice. Excitement? Pride? Was he just cocky? Didn’t matter. James was ready to see this man lift. “Alright bud. Just like I told you, just barely touch the bar, and help me keep it steady and even.” Frank said. James loosely grabbed the bar and prepared to do as he’d been instructed. Frank gripped the bar, testing out a few different hand positions and settle on a grip where his hands were barely touching James’. Frank started, “Alright ready, I’m going to lift on three…1, 2,…” Ch. 5 “…3” Frank said as he lifted the bar off the rack. James was looking down at this muscle god lifting what seemed to him like impossible amounts of weight. He knew he was getting hard, but he hoped his jeans would hide it well enough. As Frank lifted and lowered the bar, James noticed his arms. Bulging and covered in veins thick as ropes. As Frank slowly lowered the weight James saw the concentration and strain of effort on the man’s face. Red and scrunched up Frank was giving it his all to handle this weight. The bar got lower and lower. At the lowest point, James’ hands, still gripping the bar, brushed Franks chest. James then noticed the striations between the two massive pecs. The deep crevice that was covered in a dark, thick, hair. How had James not noticed how hairy his chest was earlier? Then, Frank let out a breath and pushed the weight back up in one quick motion. James prepared for him to move it back to the rack. “Not just yet boy, that was too easy. I want to see how many I can do!” Frank bellowed. James wasn’t sure he could handle much more of this without cumming on the spot. Frank lowered the weight again, this time holding it at its lowest point. Trapping James’s hands between the bar, and Frank’s massive, hairy, sweaty pecs. They were red with blood flow and effort. “You like that boy?” Frank said. James looked down and made eye contact with the big man. Ch. 6 James wanted to disappear. He had no idea what just happened or what to do. He couldn’t move if he wanted to with his hands trapped between the bench and Frank’s impossibly hard chest. Stuck between a rock and a hard place, James just tried to focus on the bench press bar. Frank released another breath and pushed the bar back up and racked it. James stood there in disbelief, horny, and terrified. This mountain of a man must have caught him staring, or seen the bulge in his jeans. It was directly over his face after all since he was spotting Frank. Frank sat up and cross crossed his arms in a stretch. Flaring out his back muscles as he did it. James stood there paralyzed with fear…and to be honest a bit of intrigue. Frank turned around and looked at him, “You ever seen someone lift that much weight?” “Never.” Was all James could get out. Frank looked him up and down, “well since I have a workout partner now, how’d you like to help me do something else?” What could he possibly want now. James was loving every second of it, but at the same time was scared for his life. “S..sure, again, words failed James. “Like I said, it’s been a while since I worked out with anyone, and I’ve gotten a bit bigger and stronger since the last time, how’d you like to help me measure these muscles?” As he said it, still sitting on the bench, Frank hit a most muscular pose, accentuating every rock hard part of his upper body. “If you’d like me to, I can help with that.” James replied. Frank stood up and walked over to a shelf at the back of the basement and grabbed a tape measure. “Here, hold on to this. If we’re measuring I need to make sure everything is pumped up and ready to go. You can just wait and watch if you’d like.” Ch. 7 Damn. Frank had caught him staring earlier. He knew. But he didn’t seem mad…he seemed excited to have someone in the gym with him. James took a seat on the bottom stair to get out of Frank’s way. With the anticipation of having his muscles measured he was blowing his way though the gym. With his chest already pumped to massive proportions, he grabbed some 80lb dumbbells and began to curl. The peak on his bicep was working overtime, and it’s lucky he didn’t wear a shirt with sleeves, they wouldn’t have stood a chance. As James watched Frank pump up his biceps he saw the slip at the top of the peak. This man was insane. He switched from bicep curls to tricep extensions, pumping up the biggest part of his arm. James could swear he could see it grow as he pumped. Set after set Frank kept pushing. Finally satisfied with his arms, Frank moved on to his back. Performing a super set of pull ups, inverted rows, and lat pull downs. James was in a different world. Watching his beast workout right in front of him. Knowing he’d be feeling those muscles at any moment. Then his phone vibrated. He was getting a call. ‘Incoming call: Dad’ James’ heart sank. Why would his dad be calling him right now?! “Frank, I’ll be right back, my dad is calling me!” He yelled to Frank, but Frank was deep into his set and barely acknowledged James’ comment. Walking back up the stairs and out of the basement, James answered his phone.

There's a certain level of difficulty returning to a story that hasn't been touched in over a year. I reread the first parts of this story and realized there was much more I could do with it, so here's my attempt at continuing it. I don't know why I decided to break a third part into two sections, but let's see how it goes! __________________________ Part 2 I'd always heard dudes talking about the greatness of getting a blowjob. I mean, not literally always, but often enough that I got the impression that a dude is not truly a man unless he's had one. But it was also always clear that the dudes who DID get blowjobs were always jocks. Alpha males. Something I was not. I spent most of my life envying those guys. Now, standing in my dorm room in front of the mirror with a shirt on that was once too big on me and now a bit tight, I got the feeling I was becoming an alpha. A jock. Without having ever played a sport. I smirked at my reflection, admiring how my new pecs were outlines beneath the fabric of my plain shirt. My arms hugged by the sleeves, veins running up and down my forearms. It even felt tight in my armpits, a sensation with which I was entirely unfamiliar. But it felt really cool. That feeling of my shirt trying to contain my body. If I raised my arms, my shirt would ride up and expose my abs. Abs! I never had those before except the faint outlines of what lay beneath my skin thanks to having almost no fat. But those don't count. All guys who claim they have "abs" just because they're skinny rails get made fun of. But, as I raised my arms to enjoy the sensation of a too-small shirt, my sexy abs came into view, along with another part of me I never thought I'd ever see. An actual Adonis belt. It wasn't prominent, but still visible. Not yet, anyway. I smirked again, thinking of the growth still to come. Was this why other jocks were so big? Growing after a blowjob? No. No fucking way. If this were accepted fact, it'd be readily available information. Something taught in sex-ed. All the years I'd spent ogling sexy muscular models on the internet and browsing forums would've yielded such a fact. No. This was something unusual. Something that had to be unique only to me. It would seem I'd won some sort of genetic lottery. I raised my right arm and flexed. My bicep rose up into a hard ball of muscle that tightened the sleeve around it, a sensation that sent shivers down my spine. "Fuck yeah," I said aloud to myself. I took my other hand and caressed the hard muscle, feeling its hardness. And it was hard. Harder than my muscles had ever been. I couldn't help but wonder if I was looking at my real body or if this were some sort of fantasy I was playing out in my brain that was going just a little too far. But I pinched myself and felt the sting. Nothing dissipated. As my arms fell to my sides, I flexed my chest just to see the shirt jump. What a feeling! Not only just to even be able to flex pecs I never had before, but to even see them through my shirt! My stomach growled. I felt the all-too-familiar pang of hunger that came from not paying attention to the time. A sensation usually that came from my constant studying and not allotting breaks for food. But this time it was because I was ogling myself for too long. It suddenly occurred to me that this is probably what jocks do, too. Actually, it's definitely what jocks do, considering the massive number of photos on the internet of dudes flexing in mirrors and taking photos of themselves. The countless gym selfies. But my stomach growled again and I had to shake myself out of this reverie. Time for food. It was still summer, so I didn't need to wear warm clothes or anything. I just kept on what I was wearing, the same t-shirt and shorts, and left my dorm to head over to the campus cafeteria. As I was walking under the still-hot sun, I realized my legs had gotten thicker. I mean, I already knew they had, but the sensation of my thighs rubbing together as I walked was brand new. I had to adjust the way I was walking. I wanted to stop and lift my shorts to get a better look at my quads, but I felt that might draw too much attention from others. It'd be weird. But, I could still just glance down and see my new thicker calves bulging as I walked. It was so cool. My lower legs no longer looked like they belonged to an anorexic dude. Well, maybe they never did look like that, but I never had any real shape to my legs. Just long limbs with no curves or anything. But now I had calves that were bulging as I walked, clearly shaped, like I spent lots of time jogging or biking or whatever. I wanted so bad to lift my shorts and get a look at my quads, something that never occurred to me until now. But, I guess when you spend your life as a weakling, it's hard to remember there are other muscles than just pecs, arms, and abs. Now I wanted to get a good look at my back, too. I often loved seeing pictures of muscled dudes flexing their backs, their lats flaring out, and my cock throbbing in my hand as I jerked it. A wide back with that coveted V-taper is something I always loved to see. The cafeteria doors came into view much sooner than I remembered, but I was distracted the whole walk by my new body. How could I pay attention to anything else? My tight shirt was still digging into my pits. Weird feeling. Slightly uncomfortable. But still felt good when I considered the reason. I sat down, alone as always, with my tray of food. I usually nursed small portions, slowly nibbling away until I felt sufficiently full, but for the first time ever I was actually hungry enough that I couldn't wait to get nourishment. I had more food than usual to start, and before long the tray was already empty. And I still felt hungry. So I went and got more. Thankfully I was on a meal plan and didn't have to worry about paying for it. I shoveled the food into my mouth and couldn't believe how much I was consuming. I wasn't blind to the change in my usual amount, but, I also wasn't stupid. I knew it had everything to do with my increased size. And as I ate, I absolutely loved glancing with my peripheral vision at my own arms as I moved food into my face. My forearms would writhe as I rotated my wrist, veins protruding with my increased vascularity. My biceps flexed and bulged just from the simple motion of lifting my fork and moving my hand towards my mouth. The sleeve around my biceps was wrapped nicely around them, and it was such a rush to feel the cloth digging into the muscle as it flexed. By the time I finished, and felt full enough, I sat back in my chair and realized my cock had grown into steel hardness, pushing out the front of my shorts in a sizeable bulge, thankfully hidden beneath my table. Knowing I was eating more because of my new muscles, on top of seeing my arm flexing while I ate, made me hard. I had a sudden feeling my cock was going to be hard a lot more often. "Nice arms." I snapped my head in the direction from where the voice originated. A very pretty girl I'd never seen before was passing by my table, and she was eyeing my face with a grin as she continued walking. Her eyes glanced at my arm, then back to my face. I honestly didn't know how to respond to her comment. She turned and faced forward as she moved farther away before I finally found my own voice and responded shakily with "Th-thanks!" I mentally kicked myself for being so slow. How would a jock respond? I glanced down at my empty tray and realized immediately that a confident jock would have flexed for her and said something like "Thanks baby, wanna feel 'em?" I laughed inwardly. Maybe something less awkward, but still a cocky comment. And the girl would most likely have been drooling over him and soon after in the bathroom or some utility closet fucking. Who was I kidding, though? I'm gay. I wouldn't want a girl, anyway. I'd want another dude to compliment me. I'd probably have a much better response in the chamber for a cute guy. And maybe we'd be fucking in the closet or bathroom afterward... Whoa. These are thoughts I never had before. I mean, yeah, I often had fantasies involving myself feeling up a sexy muscle guy, but I rarely had daydreams of myself actually being that muscle guy. "Whoa dude when did you get so buff?" Another voice snapped me out of my thoughts and this time it WAS a dude. "Uh, I dunno," I sheepishly responded, feeling my face turning red. 'Wow, way to have a better response in the chamber,' I thought to myself. I looked up into his face and realized he was in one of my classes. I didn't recall his name, though. "You don't know?" he smiled then chuckled a bit. "Don't be modest, dude, you're looking good." He put his hand on the edge of the table as he stood there, looking down at my face, but I watched his eyes as they also took in the rest of my body, as much as he could in my seated position. Fuck, he was cute, too. Now or never. I mustered the nerve to finally say "Thanks, bro." And then I still awkwardly brought my right arm up and flexed, my bicep bulging into my sleeve as the cloth tightened around it like a second skin. I looked at my flexed bicep, admiring its new size, and then I almost expected this dude to start laughing at me or something. I was in very unfamiliar territory right now. "Fuck. It's so big!" Truthfully my arm wasn't that big, but it looked incredible thanks to my low fat and tight shirt. I instantly wanted to lower my arm and retract into bashfulness, but I had to keep this going. For once someone was in awe of my muscles. He didn't laugh. "Wanna touch it?" I asked, flexing even harder. Instantly his hand reached out and rested upon the peak of my hard bicep. He didn't even say a word. I felt confidence creeping throughout my body as this dude was feeling my muscle. His hand started squeezing it, feeling it, and he moved his palm across it. Then his fingers started poking at it. "It's so hard," he said. "That's not all that's hard." Wait a fucking second. Did I just say those words? Time seemed to stop as I felt my heart sink. I was only meant to have thought those words, not say them. My cock was definitely throbbing hard under the table. It's almost like I wanted this dude to know exactly what was going on right beneath the cheap wood of the table surface. "Oh really?" he asked. His fingers continued gliding along the skin of my bicep, but now continued their trek along my forearm as well. Fuck it. I DID want him to know what was happening under the table. He continued "I guess I should've known there was more. Looks like your pecs are hard, too." His hand reached farther out and poked my chest. "And those shoulders look pretty hard." He grasped my shoulder and squeezed. "Very hard." And then he knelt down and reached right under the table and grasped my hard cock through my shorts. I gasped. "Hot body with a hard cock," he said quietly. Thank GOD I was seated in a corner and no one could actually see what he was doing. But my concern with onlookers was rapidly depleting as my cock was guiding my brain, now. I stood up out of my chair and didn't even care about my empty tray. My bulge was tenting my shorts like there was an actual campsite happening. I didn't care who saw it, though, because my cock was throbbing too hard and eager for some action. "Come with me," I said, and grabbed his hand. My heart was pounding in my chest. This dude wanted my cock, and I was going to give it to him. And I'd leave this building even bigger than when I entered.

Part 1 Let me know what you think! ________________________________________________ I loved it. I mean, I absolutely loved it. I'd never gotten a blowjob before, and the experience was... phenomenal. My cock had never been so hard and throbbing. It was so intense. I got back home and couldn't help myself. I dropped--threw--my gym bag onto my bed and went straight for the mirror. I had a full length mirror, which I was SO thankful for right now. I stood there, gazing at myself. I was sort of out of breath, since I definitely rushed back, so I was breathing rather heavy, and I watched my shoulders rise and fall with my deep breaths. My wider, bigger shoulders. My chest was pressing outward in my T-shirt, which I absolutely loved. I had an actual chest now, which was so much more amazing than I ever imagined. It wasn't a huge chest, but it was something. I'd been waiting for this moment. I pulled the sleeves back on both of my arms and flexed into a double-bicep pose, and FUCK. My arms rose into these little balls of muscle that were definitely just little mounds of soft flesh this morning. Any dude watching me right now would still be all like "he's too small to be showing off" but I didn't care. I was bigger than I was before. And it felt so... fucking... GOOD. I pumped my arms a bit, flexing and unflexing, watching the muscle rise and fall. It was such a hot sight. And it was ME. Not another guy. ME. And my dick was of course responding. I felt myself getting harder and harder, and it was to my OWN muscle. I lifted up the bottom of my shirt and... YES! I had some abs. It wasn't a tight six-pack or anything, but there were bumps there. A start of a six-pack. The sign of an athletic body, even though they weren't defined. My dick throbbed. I saw a wet spot forming on the front of my pants. Which was quicker to happen than normal, but I was super turned on. So, I pulled my pants off and let my big throbbing dick bounce up and slap my new abs. Some pre drooled onto the carpet. I also took notice of my bigger, thicker legs. I flexed them and marveled at the muscles that formed when before I had nothing. It was incredibly hot. I pulled my shirt over my head and threw it, now standing completely nude, and yes, I was definitely looking more like I hit the gym than I did before. I laid down on my bed, shoving my gym bag to the floor, and gripped my cock with my hands. I shuddered. Pleasure was shooting through every fiber of my being. I began jerking myself off, rubbing my hands up and down on my angry, throbbing member. It felt SO GODDAMN GOOD. I sighed. I kept jerking myself, getting faster as the pleasure increased. I felt really pent up even though I'd just blown a load not an hour before. I felt the clear pressure of impending ejaculation, and I didn't stop. I had no interest in edging myself. I wanted it to happen NOW. And BOOM. My cock exploded. Cum shot out of it into the air, and I swear, that first white volley came within an inch of the ceiling. I heard myself moan. Another shot, almost as high as the first. FUCK! I've never cum so hard before. These are powerful shots. BOOM. Another shot, tapering off, but still feeling intense as that first. Each shot was rising into the air then falling right back onto my chest. My new pecs. Splattering all over. As soon as it was just a dribble, I lay there panting, cum all over myself. It took a moment to realize that I didn't grow like last time. So it was confirmed. At least as far as I was concerned. I needed a blowjob to grow. I cleaned myself off and showered. I was starting to wonder if it'd be better to shower at the gym. Either way, I needed to come up with a plan to get another dude to blow me. It only took 19 years to get my first blowjob, so what's another 19 years? NO. I couldn't think like that. I could definitely make it happen. Maybe I needed to show off the goods a bit more. Get my dick more on display. Fuck. But then I had an idea. Who did I know that was gay? I had to know someone. It was a pretty big college, so there had to be plenty of gay dudes around who'd wanna suck my dick. But then an idea struck me. Grindr. I'd fiddled with it in the past, but I got bored of the weirdos on there who I was simply not interested in. But now I was at college and I'd be able to see all the guys nearby who were gay and potentially looking for some fun. I took out my phone and redownloaded the app, and I was eager to get someone to blow me so I was moving swiftly. I laid down on my bed and set up my profile. I didn't even bother with a picture. I just made my tagline say "horny" and started browsing through the people who were online. I actually did see several dudes on there that I'd seen in passing, one of whom was even in one of my classes. A lot of the squares were blank, which told me a lot of guys still liked to stay incognito. Which was fine, all I needed was someone to suck my dick. I didn't really have the desire to initiate conversation with any of these guys. I was still nervous about the whole thing. I mean, I definitely wanted some head, but it just still felt weird doing this stuff. But I would think back to how it felt getting sucked, and the feeling of my muscles swelling... my cock was getting hard again just thinking about it. I started to nod off laying there. I hadn't received any messages, and I was getting kind of bored. But just as soon as I was about to drift off to sleep, I heard an alert from my phone. I immediately opened the app and saw the message and the sender. He had a profile picture, too. All he said was "Hi." He was attractive, with short brown hair and a dark stud in each ear. No visible blemishes on his face, which was a plus. I sent back "Hello." "Wyd" "Nothin much just chillin in my room hbu" "Looking?" "Just for some head but yea" "pic?" I sent him a face picture. I had some actual photogenic selfies saved to my phone which I used rather than taking a brand new one right now. "Nice" and then he also said "Dick?" Fuck. I guess it never occurred to me to get a pic of that. "Hang on," I responded. I needed to get hard, and fast. I switched apps on my phone and went into my photo gallery. I, of course, had photos of muscle saved in there. "Guys next door" type of muscle. My favorite. Nonchalant flexes. I started with my favorite one, a dude about my age grinning cockily and flexing a pretty big bicep still wrapped in a shirt sleeve. His arm was big and his shirt was the perfect size to accentuate his biceps. The sleeve was tight around that bicep. I felt my cock rapidly swelling within my shorts. I switched to another photo. This one was another amazing photo to look at for a guy like me. Two dudes in this one, but one was skinny standing next to his friend flexing a double bicep, his sleeves pulled back, and grinning. The skinny friend was looking at him smiling, but I could tell he was envious as hell. I loved to imagine the skinny friend feeling his muscled friend's biceps after that pic was taken. My cock surged in my shorts, growing to full size, and I quickly moved to another photo. This one had another guy around my age standing in front of his bathroom mirror taking a selfie of himself just standing there, completely naked. He wasn't flexing, just totally relaxed, but his body was amazing. Full pecs, 6-pack abs, round bulbous muscular shoulders and thick defined arms, and his cock was standing straight up. And my own cock was now throbbing hard. I quickly whipped my cock out and positioned my phone to take a photo. I snapped one, then another, and then yet another. I got multiple angles. I saw some pre beginning to seep out of my tip, and I was sure to get a pic of that, too. I didn't want to waste time so I opened Grindr again and sent one of my new dick pics to my new potential friend. "Fuck thats a big dick" "Yeah?" "Fuck yeah man youd destroy me thankfully i just wanna suck you hehe" and then "Got any more?" I sent him another one. "Shit yeah your dick looks delicious" and then he sent another pic of himself with more than just his face. Another selfie but it was taken from farther away to show his torso, but still clothed. He was cute, for sure. "Come over" I sent, along with my dorm location. "Ooo your close" he said, then "BRT" It took a moment for that to sink in. FUCK. I had another dude coming to my room to suck my cock. He'd be here in mere minutes. FUCK. I looked in the mirror and fixed my hair and made sure I looked alright. I had a cool shirt on, I think, and I had a clean pair of gym shorts on. I took my bottle of cologne and spritzed a tiny amount on myself. I felt so nervous. I was pacing the room, butterflies in my stomach. I'd never done this before. It seemed so odd to me to be doing this. I never imagined myself in this position. I kept checking my phone, thinking he'd have sent a message I didn't hear canceling on me. I also kept double-checking my appearance in my mirror. I had a brief moment in which I took notice of my new frame after my first blowjob. My shoulders were noticeably wider, and I didn't realize until now how much higher the bottom of my T-shirt reached now. If I raised my arms, part of my stomach was exposed. I did really fill out this shirt more. But then suddenly I heard the knock at the door, which sent the butterflies in my stomach into overdrive. I had to take a deep breath. Not wanting to appear too eager, I slowly walked over to the door, sluggishly looking through the peephole and seeing it was indeed him, and unlocked it. I gripped the knob, and again, slowly turned it and opened the door. He stood there, looking me right in the eye, and smiled. "Hey," he said. I felt myself swallow, but my mouth was dry. FUCK I needed to get over this nervousness. I stepped aside and said "Come on in, man." He walked in and stood there as I shut the door. "What's up?" he said, as we awkwardly stood there. "Uhh, to be honest, I've never done this before, so I'm kind of nervous," I confessed. "It's alright man, I get it, I just wanna please you," he smiled, "Come on." He took my hand and guided me to my bed and pressed his hands into my chest til I sat on the end of my bed. He sat down beside me and put his hand on my leg and slowwwllllyyyy slid it up, then down my leg, occasionally allowing his fingers to knead my quads. I felt some stirring in my crotch area. "You're even sexier than I thought you'd be," he said. I felt my face go red, and I couldn't think of anything cool to say so I simply said "Thanks." He let his hand become more adventurous and it inched its way closer to my dick. I felt myself getting harder. I felt myself shudder, and the sexual tension was starting to become overwhelming. My nervousness was still there, and I had this overbearing uncertainty as to how to behave in this situation. I didn't know what my hands should be doing. Should I be touching him, too? Should I be doing the same thing to him? "Relax, man. Let me please you," he almost whispered, and then his hand grabbed my cock through my shorts. "Whoa..." he said rather loudly. His reaction was genuine, and I still had trouble believing my cock was something so amazing. He stroked me through my shorts and let his hand travel the entire length. "You're fucking big. Like, the pic you sent didn't do it justice." "Thanks," I said, sheepishly, while trying to refrain from squirming. His hand on my cock felt SO GOOD. "Stand up for me, sexy," he said. Then added "Please." I stood up, and he followed suit. He put his hands on my shoulders, then kissed me right on my lips. I was surprised a little, but it felt so right. I liked the kiss. At first it was pretty subdued, but then he really got into it, and I returned the kiss just as hard. We both let our tongues entwine, and my hands had moved to his hips, and very quickly, I pulled him into me, and I felt our hard cocks press together. It was a hot feeling. He moaned a little, his mouth still on mine. His hands began to move, his hands running down my arms, stopping at my upper arms. He gripped them, and squeezed. He broke the kiss, and said "Oooo someone's got some muscles," and I honestly didn't know how to respond. I wanted to kiss some more, but his attention was on my arms now. He was squeezing and running his hands over them, and then he said something that surprised me more than anything else had so far. "Flex for me, sexy." "What??" I said, with a little more surprise in my voice than I'd intended. "Please? Show me your biceps. They feel big. I wanna see." "Ummm, alright," I said, again, sheepishly. I brought my right arm up and flexed it the way I always see other guys do it. Held it parallel to the floor and straight out from my body, and bent my arm while tensing the biceps. My arm contracted into the nicely sized ball of muscle that had grown since my first blowjob. I saw his eyes watching it the entire time I did it, and they widened when my bicep appeared in its fully flexed glory. I hadn't moved the sleeve back, though, so some of it was still covered. "Hot," he whispered. I started to lower my arm and he said "No! Not yet. Please keep it flexed." So I flexed again, and he pulled the sleeve back himself, exposing my entire upper arm and part of my shoulder. "Fuck," he breathed, while reaching his hand up and running his fingers over the ball of muscle. He then wrapped his fingers around it and squeezed, and to my own surprise, there wasn't much give, if any at all. "It's so hard, too," he said. I was feeling pretty good about my muscular development right about then. I'd never had anyone compliment my muscles before, and here was this dude practically drooling over my biceps. So, I felt a bit more confident. I lowered my flexed arm, which made him open his mouth to protest, but I quickly pulled the sleeve back on my other arm and went into a double-bicep flex. "FUCK!" he exclaimed, and immediately had one of his hands on each of my arms. My cock was throbbing hard at this point, and I could feel pre leaking. "Fuck," he said again, and I watched as he took one of his hands and started jerking himself through his shorts. He then dropped to his knees, and tugged on my shorts. "Please?" he asked, his eyes looking up at me like a puppy. "Fuck yeah," I heard myself say. "Mmmm" he voiced his approval, and slowly pulled my shorts down, allowing my cock to finally break free from its confinement. As soon as the elastic band of my shorts moved far enough, my cock bounced out, standing straight up, and some pre flung out and hit him on his chin. "Wow, you're already leaking," he said, then used his finger to wipe his chin and licked it. "Sweet," he said. And then he didn't waste any time. He immediately popped the head of my cock into his mouth and used his tongue to run around my tip. My whole body was filled with electric pleasure, and the tingling was running through every fiber of my body. "Ohhh god..." I moaned, and I felt myself getting hornier. My cock literally felt like it was growing harder with each passing second, and the feeling of his tongue flitting around the head of my cock was astronomical. It left me bereft. My moaning signaled him to turn up his sucking a few notches. He slowly took more of me into his mouth, sliding his lips down my shaft centimeter by centimeter. His tongue expanded its domain, running all over, and he had his hands gripping the backs of my legs, squeezing and massaging them. To be completely honest, that was making it feel so much better. "Unnghhfuck," I moaned, feeling the cum welling up within my balls, the pressure building. My whole body was tingling in the same way it was last time, and I knew I was going to grow again. I needed to cum. I flexed my dick, feeling it throb hard, and my pleasurer could surely feel my dick pulsing. He sucked harder and harder, even emitting some slurping noises. "Ohhh god, fuck!" I exclaimed. The pressure was reaching its peak, and I could tell I would cum any second. "UNNGHH" I grunted, as the pressure breached its containment threshold. "I'm cumming!" I yelled, and I felt the fine sensation of cum shooting into my shaft, and then out of my tip. It was strong and forceful, and my dick throbbed hard with each shot, swelling just a tiny bit each time. He took every shot in his mouth, spilling none, and gulped loudly as he swallowed all of it. To be honest, though, I wasn't all too concerned with my orgasm. Yeah, it felt amazing, but I was almost shaking with excitement for the aftermath. After my fourth shot, I figured I was done and gently pushed him off my dick. I wanted to see myself grow. He looked surprised as hell when I pushed him away, but I wasn't concerned right now, and I had a feeling he wouldn't be either in a moment. "Watch what you just did to me," I said, before he could protest what I did. I felt it welling up within me. I walked over to the mirror, a new girth and weight in my crotch as my dick swung between my legs oozing cum onto the floor. He looked confused as hell when I saw his face in the mirror. I smirked, and focused my attention my body. I stood there, relaxed, watching my entire body. It was still a shock to see my newly toned body from the growth that already occurred. My chest was heaving and my heart was pounding, and I couldn't tell if that was an effect of my excitement or if it was the reaction taking place within my body. "Ohhhh fuuuuuck," I moaned, and I felt like my entire body was experiencing an orgasm as I watched all of my muscles swell bigger. My pecs visibly grew and pushed out from my chest, my slight cleavage becoming more of a valley. My abs clenched and tightened, and I watched as six bricks etched deeper into my stomach. My legs thickened, and it felt incredible to feel my thighs touch each other. I flexed them and watched my quads burst into definition, heads of muscle visible when before, I'd have assumed I had no muscle at all in my legs. "Holy shit," I heard from behind me. I saw his face in the mirror and it was of pure astonishment. He almost looked fearful. "Yeah--ungghhh--get a good look, I'm still--grnnn--growinggggg," I managed to get out before I felt my arms involuntarily flex and pulse, and I watched as they grew slightly bigger and thicker with each heartbeat. Veins were coursing over my arms, and I clenched my fists and watched my forearms thicken and swell into the arms you'd see on a real gym-rat. The kind you'd see on a guy and you'd just KNOW he was strong. "Ohhhfuck yeah, fuuuck yeahhhhh..." The words came out of my mouth but I wasn't even thinking them. The sensation in my arms was overwhelming my senses, and my favorite muscles were growing. Biceps are the mark of dominance and power, and mine were growing. I watched my biceps throbbing bigger with each pump of my heart, thickening and growing. And then I saw my arms angling more outward from my body, and I realized my lats had been swelling a little bigger. It was astonishing even for me to see how my arms didn't just hang at my sides, they were angled out now. FUCK. And my shoulders swelled up some, too, widening with my lats, and I now had obvious traps, eliminating that "pencil-neck" appearance I once had. "SHIT! This is so hot!" I heard my cocksucker exclaim, and I noticed he was standing now, watching me in the mirror intently. His dick was standing straight up. I turned around and looked him right in the eye. "You like this?" I asked, standing there with my chest heaving from my heavy breaths. I gestured at my own body, completely nude. He nodded rapidly, and I saw his eyes darting from body part to body part. His dick was oozing precum. "How about this?" I asked, and made my pecs jump and bounce. FUCK! I could never do that before. Again, he nodded rapidly. I flexed my legs, next, and they once again exploded into definition, and my quads were impressively bulging. I couldn't wait to try on some old shorts to see how they fit me, now. "You like muscle? Well, watch THIS," I said, then flexed my arms into a double-bicep pose, and I felt this immense power as I did it. I felt fucking strong as hell. "Fuck yeah!" And then I watched him shut his eyes, his body shuddered, and his little dick exploded cum all over the floor. He didn't shoot very much, but he definitely came. "Ohhhhgodnngggh" he moaned. I dropped my arms and chuckled. "Okay, well, I hope you enjoyed the show, dude, but I got other things to do, so here are your clothes--" I handed him his clothes, "--and I will see you around!" and I guided him out of my room and shut the door. I went back over to my mirror and couldn't believe what I saw. I was so much bigger than before. I was almost huge. My arms were hot. So hot. I loved biceps, and I really wanted to see if I could rip through some sleeves. "Fuck yeah," I said to myself, as I imagined the ways I was going to enjoy my new body.

Ryan was a freak. The bettertone gym knew what type of guy he was. He was a skinny runt at school, and never got what he wanted. So, at college, he hit the gym hard, trying to burry the little guy insane under Tons of iron. Everyone in the gym liked skinny, nervous Ryan at first. Then Ryan started to change. He was pushing himself too hard, often collapsing in effort. 6 days a week. That’s when Ryan started on the gear. He added 50 pounds in a month. He didn’t care who in the locker room saw him inject his ass not so secretly in the cubicals. He didn’t care that he was becoming arrogant and aggressive. In face, he liked it. He was his arms getting swollen, his chest become powerful and starting to get a little swollen due to the roids. And he LOVED all the veins snaking around his growing body. “Gggrrrrrrr urhgggg”. He loves to be loud in the gym as he lifts. The feeling of muscle expanding and staining to add more size. It made him hot thinking of people watching his skinny ass vanish day by day. But Ryan wanted SO much more. One day, after a hard session, Ryan was swaggering out of the gym when the owners son stopped him. “Your swelling up bro. But your always gonna be skinny. Unless, you get extreme”. The very word “extreme” made Ryan hard. Being called skinny made him want to put his extra 50 pounds of roid muscle into action and attack this kid, but he looked jacked. Too jacked. “I am extreme. I’ll eat anything. I’ll inject anything. I’ll lift anyway. I’m not stopping till I’m Invincible”. The kid looked at him. “Ok alpha. Let’s see what we can do. My dad owns this place. Come back when it’s closed and I’ll show you what….. Ryan snapped. “No. Fuck that. You don’t call me skinny. I’m extreme and I’m going to grow into a MONSTER”. With that Ryan flexed harder than ever. His veins popping out all over him. He locked eyes with the kid, willing more mass into his frame. “You got something that’s gonna fuel me? Bring it OONNNNN”. The kid, Alex, was hard as rock. He was right about Ryan, from all his spy sessions. He was gonna be able to balloon him. “Fine stud. No waiting. Back in the gym now”. Ryan stormed backed in and headed to the weights that Alex directed him to. As Ryan starting to power the barbell up, he shook violently. He couldn’t lift such a massive weight. That’s when he felt Alex step closer behind him. Alex was half hard, as he injected Ryan in the shoulder as he licked his neck. “Mmmmm that’s it stud. Feel the most extreme gear ever”. “You insane. Your injecting in front of a whole gym?!?” “I thought you would do anything for muscle growth?” Ryan’s brain flipped. He didn’t care who saw him. He was happy to be a gear freak. He was getting boned at people watching shredded Alex injected him. “Fuck yea” heaved Ryan as he started to power the barbell up and down. The fact that Alex was roiding him up in the middle of the gym was as intoxicating as the extreme cocktail of roids now invading his system. “Ggrrrrr yea. I can feel it. I’m getting so yoked!!!! More Alex, fill me with yummy testosterone” After injection 4, Ryan was so into his roid rage he used his inhanced power to launch the barbel into the wall. Ryan turned to Alex. “MORE” Alex was right about this freak! “Ok beast. But it’s only safe to take 4 at once so……. Ryan couldn’t take this pansy shit. He lunged at Alex. Before Alex knew what was happening, in front of a gym full of onlookers, this freak plunged 6 more syringes into himself. Ryan closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling. The rush. Power. Aggression. Horniness. All of it. He could feel all the roids sloshing around in his gut. His shirt stretched over it. Alex walked up behind him. Fully hard as he rubbed Ryan’s new roid gut. “Mmmm baby, you are intense. Now, let’s see what this power can do”. Ryan drove on the weight bench and yelled to gym twinks to add more weight. “Do what I say, bitches. I’m about to hulk out and you don’t want to be on my bad side”. Ryan pumped and pumped. Veins exploding on his body. His muscles were adding pounds and pounds of swollen mass. “Ahhhhhh yea. Fuck yes. I’m gonna be the biggest alpha ever. I’ll BE UNSTOPPABLE”. As his now swollen biceps were as hard and veiny as his dick, Alex decided to take it up a notch. Alex walked to the weight bench, to the hulking Ryan, and Alex smiled evilly to the gym twinks as he pulled his shorts down, and fed his hard dick into Ryan’s mouth. Ryan’s body instinctively knew what was happening. More testosterone. More cum. More muscle. MORE GROWTH. Ryan sucked as he continued to lift. Alexs pre cum was already travelling to his gut, and Ryan was on the verge of orgasm as he felt his mutation being supercharged. With a mouth full of cock, Ryan forced out a few words “mmmmmm make me a Titan. Skinny bitches will worship me. Mmmm ggrrrr need morreeeeeee” With that, Alex exploded into Ryan. And like any extreme overdose, the effect on Ryan was insane. Ryan’s arms exploded with 6 new inches. His roid guy shredded his shirt. His now 9 inch monster dick forced its way out of his jock. Super Ryan stood to his full enhanced height. “IM A MUSCLE SIZE KING”. Everyone came in their pants as little Ryan flexed and bulged and swelled. “Ooooo this is amazing. Cum and roids have made me a MONSTER. I FEEL INCREDIBLE”. Ryan then looked down, to his own mammoth prick. Flexing his new dick, he gave the boys in the gym a shit eating grin as he forced his own dick into his mouth, as he easily curled the formally heavy weight. Ryan, now a muscle mutant, was hungry for more. Alex watched Ryan continue to curl the massive weight as he sucked his own prick. Alex knew the experimental gear and his cum would do freaky stuff, but Ryan was mutating into a muscle monster worse than anyone! Ryan finally popped his dick out of his mouth. It made a loud smack sound as it bounced up and down and slammed into his 8 pack. Ryan looked at the gym twinks, all of whom were rock hard and horrified. 2 had been sick. 3 had cum. “Watch this you little betas” Ryan excitedly breathed. Ryan grabbed the weight, and bend the steel. “Ooooooo yeaaaaaaa”. Ryan was on the verge of orgasm as he felt his power. “You!” Ryan barked at one of the twunks who hadn’t exploded yet. The twunk walked over to the muscle monster like he was in a trance. “You like what you see? You like that I’m a skinny guy who can destroy you. You like that I was weak and now my ssssexy and mmmmmassive muscles can destroy you?” The twunk fell to his knees, crying that he was so turned on. He started licking the visibly pumping veins on Ryan’s legs. “Let’s get FREAKY” Ryan screamed. With that, he ripped the twunks clothes off, and lifted him, and placed him on his right bicep, with one leg either side. Ryan was beyond excited to test his new musclebound extreme ness. “I’m gonna see if I’m ripped enough now to make a jock like you lose control….. Ryan then flexed his bicep as hard as he could, with the twunk still sat on it. The massive bicep peak crushed his balls and forced his ass checks apart. “Ohhhhh godddddd” he whimped as he looked at Ryan. Ryan grinned a cocky look. “Yeaaaaa. You thought you were big. I’m gonna flex and my bicep is gonna overload your balls and prostate. Your gonna get off to the feeling of me getting all swolllllllllllll. Grrrrrrrrrrr YEA!!!!!!!!!!!! Ryan flexed harder than ever, his massive peak invading the twunks ass and smashing his balls. He didn’t stand a chance, and shot cum blast after cum blast, which Ryan opened his mouth for. “FEED ME YOU CUNT. MAKE ME HULK OUT! Ryan screamed in orgasmic bliss as his shoulders bulged out of control, adding 3 inches each in seconds. “IM A DEMI GODDDDDDD” Ryan drolled as his watched new veins, as thick as snakes, cross his arms, forcing them to new 29 inch peaks. Finally, he slapped his roid and cum gut and heard what sounded like steel being struck with a hammer. “Oooooooo ahhhhh I’m so fucking SOLID”. In a total roid and sexual frenzy rage, Ryan grabbed a twink who was jerking his 9 inch cock, through him to the ground and mounted him. “MOREEEEEEEEE”. Ryan looked at three more muscle boys, who drew closer as they were too scared to run. Each started to beat off in front of him, showering him with new yummy testosterone. The new infusion sent him off the deep end. It was terrifying to see the veins spread across his face, confirming how much of a freak he was now. “IM UNSTOPPABLE” he yelled in a much deeper voice. Desperate to test his power, Ryan launched himself at a wall, punching and beating it into powder and rubble.

Hope this isn't too cliche! I know I've been spotty with posting stuff, and I apologize. I've had a lot of trouble maintaining interest in any one story I've worked on. Part 2 __________________________ I'll admit. I was never an alpha. I always wanted to be, though. I'd see the other dudes in the locker room or at the park or at the mall or... well, anywhere, really, being cocky studs because they had the confidence and bodies to prove it. It was always frustrating in high school to have to be in the locker room with these athletes and watch them flexing their arms, comparing with each other, showing off, and I'd have to hide in the corner somewhere hoping not to be noticed because, let's face it, I had no body to be proud of. I wasn't fat, but I still had, like, zero muscle on my frame. I wasn't athletic, though I may have always tried my best when I had to. Watching them flex their muscles would always turn me on, though. I'd see a dude flex and instantly my dick would twitch and start growing, harder and harder until full throbbing hardness, even well after the image of the flexing, bulging muscle had left my view. And it wasn't just seeing flexing muscles that would get me hard, either. I could simply be at the mall and see a group of friends walking together, some or all of them with tight, athletic, muscular bodies hiding beneath tight-fitting clothes. Sometimes, to me, that was even hotter than bare-chested Adonises. I could never explain to myself or make sense of how that would sometimes be hotter to me. There was just... something about a dude with a hot sexy muscular body wearing a tight shirt. It probably had something to do with how he clearly knew he was sexy, and deliberately put on clothes that would showcase it. But anyways... I'd grown up through middle school, high school, and now in college with this insatiable lust for muscle and simply seeing it. I'd had plenty of jerk-off sessions simply from looking at sexy dudes flexing or showing off their amazing muscled bodies. Coming into college, I'd felt that we were all a little more mature and too busy to make time for mocking each other, so I finally decided to try to add some muscle of my own to my frame. I figured there could be nothing hotter for a guy like me who loves to simply SEE muscle than to have some of my own that I could see any time I wanted. So, I decided to make use of the campus gym. Of course, being an amateur, at best, I was mostly guessing how to exercise. But I'll admit it did feel good to get these pumps going with my biceps and chest, and even my legs. I'd love to see the veins crossing all over my muscles as I worked them. And I was right, in college guys weren't really trying to make fun of me. I'd get some looks, sure, but no one ever said anything. And the gym was often pretty empty, anyway, since most of us were busy with studying and schoolwork. After a few weeks of trying to add my own muscle, I was starting to feel a little worn out and discouraged. I'd been doing my best, but I wasn't seeing any progress. I had a particularly hard workout one day, in spite of my discouragement, and upon entering the locker room, I saw another dude in there. It looked like he was getting ready to work out. He hadn't changed yet. I thought "Oh great. I'd better go to the opposite side of the locker room so he doesn't see how skinny I am." In spite of my success at remaining under the radar, I still had my fear of being mocked. Unfortunately, it wasn't a very large locker room, so even as far away from him as I could be, I could still see him well enough, and he could see me. I removed my sweaty T-shirt, and tossed it into my gym bag, and put on my clean one. I turned around and briefly caught a glimpse of the other dude, and... fuck. He was in front of the mirror, his sleeve pulled back, and was flexing his bicep. It was a really nice ball of a bicep, too. I did the classic double-take, and saw him running his hand over it. And then he proceeded to flex his other arm and do the same thing. Of course my dick started growing rock hard. And fast. I felt my cock head sliding across the fabric of my shorts, the friction sending jolts of pleasure through my entire groin and shivers down my spine. "Fine time to get horny," I thought to myself. I forced myself to look away from him, realizing further staring would get me noticed and I was already throbbing. I didn't want to start leaking, too. I sat down on the bench to remove my shorts and change into my jeans. I slid my shorts down, noting the unbearably obvious tent in my boxers. I couldn't help but enjoy the pleasure of feeling the hem of my shorts slide over my cock as I pulled them off. "Whoa...!" I heard it, and it took me way too long to realize it wasn't a sound that I had produced. I stood up, spun around, and pressed my back into the lockers, seeing the other dude had been right behind me. I saw his eyes, and they weren't meeting my face. They were staring down at my crotch, which I realized was still standing straight out. "Dude, that is one huge cock," he said. "W-what?" He finally look up into my face. "Your dick, dude. It's huge. I've never seen a dick that big." Trying to be nonchalant, I responded "Y-you haven't actually seen it, i-it's covered by my boxers..." "Shit, dude, it's still obviously huge, it's gotta be at least 7 inches!" He said. He was right, too, because like most guys, I've measured it. But I'd never really bothered to compare myself to other guys in that department. I'd always assumed I was average size. "And, uh, you could fix that right now, if you wanted. Lemme see it," he said. "Uh... I--" I started to say. But he advanced toward me, and my back was already against the lockers. I grabbed my boxers and pulled them down for me, and I was too frozen in place to even try to stop him. My dick bounced out of its confinement, my cock head red and full of fury. "Holy shit, dude," he said. "Can I...?" he asked, and before I even knew what exactly he was asking, he had his hand on my dick, squeezing it and stroking it. I felt myself shudder. My mind was showing images of this dude flexing his biceps just moments before this, and it was making my dick throb hard. But then he knelt down and began licking at the head, still stroking with his hand. "Fuck yes," he said while taking his mouth off for a moment, then proceeding to try to take all of my dick into his mouth. I heard him gag a bit, and I felt his throat close around my dick. But fuck, it felt really goddamn good. I'd never felt this much pleasure from my cock, before. He resumed his sucking, running his tongue all around me, my cock throbbing and twitching, "MMMMmmm yeah," I heard myself say, without meaning to. He seemed to take that as encouragement, and increased the fervor with which he was sucking. I rapidly felt the intense pressure of impending orgasm approaching, and I felt a tingling around my entire body. "Oh... Ahh!" I said, once again unintentionally. The pleasure was too great. It was intense as fuck, more intense than anything I've ever felt before. I felt him grab onto the backs of my legs and squeeze, and I knew it was time. I was cumming. The first shot exploded from my cock, and I use that word because that's what it felt like. An explosion of cum. I shot super hard. And more was about to come. But I also felt my dick swell, still in his mouth. It was insane. It was like my dick got harder while I was shooting a load. "Mmmf..." I heard from my pleasurer, and then another shot came. But this time I felt more tingling around my body, and suddenly I felt myself grow. My entire body swelled bigger. It was like getting an erection, but it was that feeling around my entire body. I saw my forearms grow thicker, and my chest pushed out, causing my T-shirt to tighten a bit across my formerly completely nonexistent pecs. "Unngnhhh" I breathed, trying to contain my expressions of exuberance. I felt another shot explode from the tip of my swollen cock, and he sucked it down his throat, eagerly swallowing as though it were life-giving water after having spent days in the desert with none. And again, I felt my whole body swell, my eyes rolled into the back of my head. It felt ridiculous. I'd have never imagined this feeling, not before, not ever. I looked down again at my forearms and they were writhing with veins and tendons, and they had the look of a gym-rat's forearms. The kind that showed a person was strong. Another shot blasted from my cock, and I knew it was dying off. I stood there, reveling in the feeling of having my dick sucked for the first time ever, by a stranger, no less, and even though I had already reached orgasm, it still felt amazing to have this jock sucking me off. He popped my still semi-hard dick out of his mouth, and while it shuddered and descended, he took his own muscled forearm and wiped it across his mouth. And he then stood up and looked me up and down, my lower half exposed still but my torso still wrapped with my T-shirt. "Dude, that was the best dick I've ever sucked," he breathlessly said, still eyeing me up and down. "You're a lot more fit than I thought!" I looked down at myself and saw that'd definitely grown some. My legs were definitely thicker, and I literally watched my forearms swelling with hard muscle as I blew my load down this guy's throat. I smiled sheepishly as I looked back at him and said "Thanks." We heard someone else entering the gym and we both turned our heads to the entrance of the locker room. He looked back at me and said "Maybe we can do this again sometime," and shot me a smile. "Sure," I said, not really realizing to what I was agreeing. Like I said, I'd never gotten a blowjob before, and this was a new experience for me. I was still in a stupor over what had just transpired. I grew. It was like all the work I'd put into my body had suddenly decided to take shape all at once, and the trigger was a blowjob. He turned and walked away, exiting the locker room. Turns out the people who had entered the gym were girls so we'd still have had our privacy for a while longer, but I was glad he decided to leave. I pulled on my pants and put the rest of my shit in my gym bag. I started to leave the locker room but, as I passed by the mirror, I couldn't help myself. I stepped backward a few steps and looked at my reflection. I saw wider shoulders and a new chest that was protruding outward a bit. Not a lot, but enough that I actually didn't look like a total weakling. I checked the entrance to the locker room again, as though it'd matter, and I quickly pulled the sleeve back on my right arm and flexed. I saw a nice little ball of muscle rise up, and a nice vein was protruding at the top. Definitely bigger than before. I smirked. I saw myself smirk. It felt great to flex and not feel ashamed of my own arm. I had an actual bicep. And I definitely wanted it bigger. I wanted all of me bigger. Part 2 ____________________________________________ Also, does anyone have any of my old stories saved from the Unfiltered section that used to exist? I'm not asking for it to be posted here or anywhere. I'm simply asking if someone would be willing to send me any copy they may have saved. Again, to be clear, not asking for it to be posted here. If you have them or even just one of them and would like to send me a copy, please send me a private message.

Ok so (finally) here's another part to the story. Not too sure how happy I am with it but it'll probably be the last part anyway so enjoy (hopefully). Chapter 2 Holy shit!! Looks like he’s starting to enjoy this more. That was my first thought when I opened my front door to see Ollie standing there in a polo shirt and shorts, both stretched to the breaking point by his enormous muscles. Before I could even say anything my mom came up behind me and took in the sight before her. “Oh my goodness, Thomas, is this a friend of yours.” She asked. I quickly pulled myself together and tried to answer. “Oh…err yeah, this is Ol…Oscar.” I replied. “Well it’s a pleasure to meet you Oscar.” She said, shaking his hand politely but also giving him a strange look. “Do I know your mother? You look awfully familiar.” Oh shit!! She was going to figure out it was Ollie and then we’d both be screwed. “I doubt it ma’am, we just moved here last week.” I looked at Ollie completely stunned, his voice was at least an octave lower and he was speaking without his usual precision. “Ah I see, so are you in the same college as Thomas?” She asked. “Yeah, Tommy’s been showing me the ropes and said we should hang out some time, so here I am.” He flashed her a friendly smile and she turned to look at me proudly me as I tried not to look so nervous. “Ok well I need to go out for a few hours, are you boys staying here or going to the gym?” “Err…I think…I mean…” I stuttered. “We’ll probably just chill here if that’s ok, I doubt he could keep up with me in the gym anyway.” Ollie bounced his pecs a couple of times when he said that and gave me a cheeky wink. “Oh my…well have fun, there’s food in the fridge if you get hungry. Try to leave some for the rest of us.” She added looking over Ollie again before manoeuvring past him to leave the house. “Bye mom.” “Later Mrs K.” He added with a cheery wave. I ushered Ollie into the house and up to my room, taking a quick look out my window to make sure she’d gone. When I saw we were clear I turned to him again. “What the fuck was that all about with my mom? And what’s with the new look?” I asked. He certainly seemed to be embracing the muscled look as his clothes left little to the imagination. “Well I could hardly address her in my usual manner otherwise she would not be convinced by my subterfuge.” There was the old Ollie I knew. “As for my attire, I went to pay Derek a visit and had to appropriate some larger clothes from my father to accommodate my enhanced size.” “You went to see Derek? How did that go?” I sat down on the chair by my desk as Ollie stood near my bed, clearly feeling slightly energised about whatever had happened. “I would speculate that he will not be causing a nuisance in this vicinity any longer.” “Why what did you do?” “Let’s just say I encouraged him to leave town.” There was a devious twinkle in his eye and I couldn’t leave it there. “Come on man, gimme the details!! What happened?” I pleaded. “Well I knew he would be down by the Claypool as is his usual custom so I procured these items of clothing from my father’s wardrobe and walked down there to address his former misdeeds.” I couldn’t hide my exasperation. “You didn’t talk to him like that did you?” “Of course not, I used words of less than two syllables as I am fully aware of his mental capabilities.” “You mean you dumbed it down, like you did when you spoke to my mom.” I snapped back. He sighed. “Thomas, your mother is a very astute woman who would find it most peculiar to hear somebody with physique such as this using language in the way I customarily do, so for my own benefit I altered the way I speak so as not to arouse her suspicions. Derek on the other hand is unnecessarily simple-minded, so he needed to be spoken to in a way he would comprehend.” “I guess you’re right, so what did you say to him?” “I advised him to desist from his maltreatment of those he deemed to be weaker than himself or I would be forced to subdue him. He seemed most amused by that as he had me outnumbered three to one. I then decided that actions would have to speak louder than words so I took hold of his throat and lifted him from the ground to demonstrate how serious I was. One of his accomplices then tried to punch me in my midsection to little effect. I believe he may have broken several knuckles in the process as he subsequently seemed quite distressed.” “Yeah, I think I would be as well.” I snickered. “I concluded he would benefit from a cooling off in the lake so I used the back of my hand to give him a light tap towards the water, unfortunately I may have used a little more force than required as he landed on the other side, unconscious.” “Holy shit!! You backhanded him across the lake?” The thought of Ollie just casually swatting another human being across a fairly sizeable body of water with just a backhand swipe was quite frightening, but at the same time I could feel my cock starting to twitch. “Not intentionally, and I doubt he will suffer any long lasting impairment but it seemed like the most permissible course of action at the time. His other accomplice decided to beat a hasty retreat at that point leaving myself and Derek alone.” “Wait, so that whole time you were holding Derek up off the ground? With one hand?” I sat there open mouthed just thinking about how large Derek was and how difficult it would be to lift him up in any way, let alone holding him up with one hand for so long. “Certainly. The realisation that I was holding another human being aloft with one hand was not lost on me at the time. He looked quite alarmed which caused me to become somewhat…” “Turned you on, didn’t it?” I asked with a big smile on my face. His face suddenly turned a deep shade of red. “I’m ashamed to say you are correct.” “So where is Derek now?” “He and I exchanged a few words at that point. He was still quite belligerent and confrontational, especially when I remonstrated him about attacking people he deemed to be beneath himself and, I’m afraid to say, I became rather irate with him when he disagreed that he should vacate the area.” I didn’t like where this was going. “Ok, so how did you convince him?” “I didn’t exactly give him many other options. I hoisted him off the ground again and propelled him into the sky.” “Holy shit!! How high? Where did he land?” “I’m not entirely convinced he did land. I may have utilized a little more force than necessary and he may have achieved escape velocity.” He had a very prideful smile on his face just talking about his achievement but I was less excited about it. “Oh my god!! You mean you threw him off the planet? Do you know what this means?” “That he may go down in the record books as the first man to leave our atmosphere without the aid of jet propulsion?” I wasn’t entirely sure if he was serious or not. I had never known Ollie to make a joke before but had the situation not been so serious I probably would have cracked up at that point. “No, I mean he’s no longer here…on Earth…let that sink in for a moment.” Ollie’s demeanour suddenly changed dramatically. The smile he was sporting moments ago was replaced by a look of horror as reality had started to hit home. “Oh no!! Oh my god!! What was I thinking? This transformation has made me into a monster. I’m no better than Derek was.” He started shrinking down to his regular size, all the while staring at his hands like he couldn’t believe what they’d done. His oversized clothes now looking more and more ridiculous as they hung off his skinny frame. “Ollie calm down, it’s ok.” He looked up at me again with fear in his eyes. “It most certainly is not ok; I have ended another man’s existence with no effort at all. I must surrender myself to the authorities at once.” “And tell them what? That you created a way to grow yourself into a two hundred and fifty pound man and throw a guy into space with one hand?” “My bodyweight was actually closer to four hundred pounds. Those muscles are quite significantly denser that regular muscle fibres.” “Ok fine, so four…whoa really? Holy fuck…are you seri…never mind…forget it…what was I saying?” I couldn’t concentrate as I looked at how significantly that shirt now hung off his shoulders, whereas before it had been tight enough to burst. “About the authorities.” “Oh yeah, so you tell them the truth and probably show them as well just to make sure they’re convinced, but then what happens? First of all they’d have to find proof that you’d done what you said to Derek, but then if you showed them what your nanites can do I’m sure they would be having a quiet word with their military friends. And like you said before, they’d take you away to find out all about how it all works and then the secret would be out there.” “If I remember correctly I said they’d try to take me away, but I can assure you I would put up significant resistance which could diminish their resources.” I was beginning to get worried about the idea of Ollie going up against the military, I’m not even sure he knows the limits of the power afforded to him by the nanites but it could be devastating to put them to the test. “Let me ask you something, would you say that since our talk the other day that you’ve changed your feelings toward these new abilities of yours?” He looked confused. “In what way?” “Well have you beefed up between our talk and today or was this just a spur of the moment thing?” I asked, gesturing towards his current outfit. “Not at all, after you left I took as shower to remove the unpleasantness from my unforeseen immersion in that filthy lake and then continued with my studies as usual. The only reason for today’s events was because I remembered I needed to procure a replacement key for the one you loaned me, but as I approached the lake I noticed Derek and his accomplices loitering there as normal and decided it would be an appropriate time to confront him. Taking your advice, I went home and increased my musculature before dressing more suitably for such an encounter. After that I returned to the lake to have the events unfold the way I described earlier.” “Ok so let me ask you this, did you check yourself out in the mirror after you beefed up?” “I do wish you wouldn’t continue to use that beefed up term, it’s such a ghastly idiom. As for how I felt about the transformation, I only checked myself out, as you call it, after I was fully clothed to make sure that my attire looked acceptable.” Looking at him now in those same clothes I was wondering how he would feel if he looked in the mirror again. “Ok, well here’s another question for you. Where’s the key?” He was suddenly taken aback. “Excuse me?” “You said you were going out to get another key cut, so where is it?” I could see the confusion on his face but I knew that he wasn’t being honest with himself. “You said that your initial reason for going out was to do that but then you decided to deal with Derek. After that you never got the key cut, you came here to see me instead…why?” For a guy with such an extended vocabulary it was nice to suddenly see him lost for words. “I…can’t really say for certain.” “Want to know what I think?” I asked with a smirk. “I think you enjoyed the feeling of power but had nobody to tell about it except for me, so you came here all excited about standing up to a bully.” “That may be correct Thomas.” “So my question again is why? Did you want to come and gloat about how strong you now are to make me feel bad that I can’t experience it? Did you want someone to tell you what a great job you did so you could feel less guilty about harming them? Or is it simply because you got turned on and thought you could just come round here for another blowjob?” I was probably madder at Ollie than I should have been but I could see my words had cut deeper than I thought. “Possibly all of those, I’m not at all certain.” Ollie slumped down onto the bed, looking crestfallen that things weren’t going the way he’d obviously hoped. “Look, I get that this is kinda new to you, I mean, anyone who gets a taste of power tends to revel in it, so this is perfectly natural.” I suddenly thought about what Ollie had done earlier and had to correct myself. “Well ok, maybe turning into a muscle god at will isn’t natural but the feelings are.” “So how do you suppose you would react if our situations were reversed?” It took me a few seconds to think about that. “I don’t know. I think I’d be massively turned on and flexing in front of the mirror for a very long time if I’m honest.” “So you still find this body desirable?” He asked as he stood up to remove his shirt and rapidly inflated to his massively muscled size again. I felt my breath catch in my throat as I looked at the incredible body standing in front of me and I couldn’t give him a reply. “I shall assume that is an affirmative. Would you like to feel it again?” He was definitely trying to seduce me and even raised his arm up to flex his bicep as I’d shown him before. I didn’t even bother to give him an answer. I stood up and slowly walked towards him, keeping eye contact as I felt the lust radiating from his body. I finally stopped about a foot away from him, seeing the longing and expectation in his face, finally when I thought he couldn’t take it anymore and he started moving his still flexed arm towards me I backed away. “ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME?!?” I yelled and he went from lust to surprise in a second. “Three days ago I gave you a blowjob and you treated it like an experiment as you’d never had one before, now you want, what, a repeat to see if your findings were conclusive?” He dropped his arm back to his side again. “No…I just thought you would like to…” “To what? Lust over you again? Make you feel desirable and let you discard me again when you’ve blown your load?” “But you expressed a deep desire for my body last time, you even enquired about mapping the nanites onto your own cells.” “Yeah, well that was then and this is now.” I turned away and walked back across the room to give us some distance. “I could make you pleasure me.” He said quietly. I spun round to fix him with a steely gaze. “Whoa what was that? You could make me? Don’t you mean rape me?” “I…” “No no, go ahead, you’ve already assaulted and killed people today, why not add rape to your rap sheet? Hell you could smash my house up if you want to add vandalism, you’ve clearly got the power to reduce this place to rubble if you wanted to, and maybe you could even take anything you want just to add a bit of theft to it.” He sunk back down onto the bed and I could hear the springs protesting as he did. He looked up at me and I could see he was holding tears back. “I could share the nanites with you. It would be very simple to transfer some of them to you so that you could enhance your own physique.” I was still too angry to really think about his offer. “Really? What about me ‘needing to put the work in,’ or was that just an excuse to keep it all to yourself?” “I was wrong to say that, I actually would like to share this with you.” I didn’t give him an answer right away. Here he was offering something I’d begged for a few days ago and it would be so easy to take him up on is offer. I walked over to him again and crouched in front of him to look him in the eyes. “You know, I thought about this a lot over the last couple of days and I’m gonna have to say no.” His eyes went wide. “What? But the other day…” “I know what I said, and I thought I wanted it but the truth is…I like working out. I like going to the gym, feeling my muscles actually working, beating my personal bests and knowing that I’m improving my body and not just taking the easy way out.” “Would you not like to improve your musculature to this degree?” He asked, sweeping his hand downwards to emphasise the point, and I’ll admit there was a part of me thinking I was crazy for turning him down. “Of course, but I wouldn’t want to lose my passion for building it up to that. Have you never worked out before?” A look of disgust washed over his face. “Only when forced to by those brutish coaches back in school but I found it to be quite monotonous.” “Ok, but do you like seeing your body like that?” “I still find it cumbersome for everyday life but I will admit I can see how the aesthetics would appeal to someone like yourself.” “Oh really? Well come here for a sec.” I had a large, walk in closet to the side of my bedroom and when I opened the door there was a huge mirror attached to the back of it that I often used to check out my own progress. “Ok, now stand there and really look at yourself. What do you think?” It was like Ollie was looking at his body for the very first time. I don’t think he’d ever really bothered growing his muscles much before this week and even when he did; he didn’t pay them much attention. Now as he stood there with his shirt off he could actually see how amazing he looked. He ran his hands across his bulbous pecs and down his cobbled midsection, before pumping up his arms a few times to watch them expand. Just for comparison I took my own shirt off and, even though I had a pretty good body, it was nothing compared to the perfection that was Oliver Davies standing next to me. “Oh my, so you were able to build your body that well without the nanites? That is quite remarkable.” “Thanks, although sticking to the diet to keep it shredded is the hardest part.” As if to emphasise I crunched down on my abs as Ollie copied me. There was no contest at all; he blew me right out of the water with his ridiculous definition. “There’s one thing missing though.” Before he could ask what I meant I’d whipped his pants down so he was standing there completely naked. After his initial surprise he started to flex his thighs, hardening up those massive trunks so that even the most rugged lumberjack would ruin his chainsaw trying to chop them down. “It hardly seems fair that I should be the only one naked in here.” He said with a slight grin and then caught me by surprise by turning around and tearing my jeans right off my body like they were made of tissue paper. I don’t think he was expecting my raging, nine inch cock to be standing at full mast but that then made him turn back towards the mirror. “You were correct last time when you said my endowment was undersized for my musculature. Perhaps I should rectify that once more.” His cock suddenly started to inflate like a balloon until it hung limp at what must have been nearly eleven inches. “Holy crap!! I dunno whether to suck that or make a balloon animal out of it.” “For the moment would you like me to return the favour of performing fellatio on your penis?” I had to stop myself from laughing at his absurd chat up line so I just nodded my head in agreement. I fully expected him to drop to his knees in front of me but instead he placed his hands on either side of my hips and started to lift me up. “Whoa whoa whoa!! Are you crazy? You’ll put my head through the ceiling!!” He looked up to see I was right and then changed his tactic to kneel down, although he still lifted me up so I was dangling off the ground as he put my raging member in his mouth. “Argh!! Ease up will ya? Do it softer and smoother.” I never realised his lips and cheeks were super strong as well. It was like sticking my cock in a cast iron pipe at first but he soon softened everything up and got into a good rhythm, teasing my cock with his powerful tongue before plunging it back into his throat until his head was touching my abs. Considering he’d never done this before he seemed to have no problems taking my full length without gagging as he expertly massaged every inch of it with his powerful lips. I grabbed the back of his head for support, and to control his movements, but I quickly realised that I had no control here. He was holding me up with no effort at all and if he didn’t want his head to move then nothing I could do would make that happen. That sudden feeling of helplessness, mixed with the lust for his incredible power was enough to send me over the edge and I shot the biggest load of my life down his throat. He finally removed my cock from his mouth but still held me above his head. “Hmmm…that was an unexpected flavour, was that satisfying for you Thomas?” He looked up nervously. “Oh hell yeah, where did you learn how to do that?” I panted. “I had a rather good teacher who educated me in the art of fellatio a few days ago.” He replied, smiling up at me. “I didn’t realise I was that good.” I blushed. “Well having no other examples of the sensations one should experience during oral intercourse, perhaps I should seek out further guidance from other partners.” He had that contemplative look in his eyes again and the ecstasy I’d been feeling before quickly evaporated. “Can you put me down now please, this is uncomfortable.” It actually wasn’t but I didn’t feel like being held up any longer and I think it came through in my voice. “My apologies Thomas, your weight was barely perceptible on my arms.” He set me down on the floor and stood up as I scowled and turned away. “Is something amiss? You appeared to be satisfied with the experience before but now you seem rather irked.” “You’re damn right I’m irked!! Yet again you’ve just made it clear that I mean nothing to you. Last time you said we weren’t even friends and now you’re saying you just wanna go around fucking other people? Well go ahead; fill your boots because you’re clearly done with me.” “Thomas I…” “Forget it, go off and enjoy your super muscles without me, I’m sure that’s what you’d prefer.” Ollie looked totally defeated and started to dwindle back to his original size. I could see the tears forming in his eyes as he walked towards the door but before he reached it he stopped and did something rather strange. He convulsed a little like he was about to throw up and then reached into his mouth to pluck out what looked like a tablet, only it was slightly shiny. He laid it on the desk next to the door and gave me another mournful look. “Those are all the nanites.” He said sadly. “They’re mapped to both of our genetic codes. If you wish to use them yourself then you may do so, or if you choose to dispose of them then you can as they will not work for anybody else. Goodbye Thomas, I had hoped we could have been friends someday but I leave that decision up to you.” He left my room and was soon out the front door, leaving me to stare at the tablet on my desk and wondering what to do with it. Did I dare take it?